Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	write_a	write_n	write_v	79	3	5.1593	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A09111	A treatise tending to mitigation tovvardes Catholike-subiectes in England VVherin is declared, that it is not impossible for subiects of different religion, (especially Catholikes and Protestantes) to liue togeather in dutifull obedience and subiection, vnder the gouernment of his Maiesty of Great Britany. Against the seditions wrytings of Thomas Morton minister, & some others to the contrary. Whose two false and slaunderous groundes, pretended to be dravvne from Catholike doctrine & practice, concerning rebellion and equiuocation, are ouerthrowne, and cast vpon himselfe. Dedicated to the learned schoole-deuines, cyuill and canon lavvyers of the tvvo vniuersities of England. By P.R.	Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.	1607 (1607)	STC 19417; ESTC S114220	385,613	600

those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v principal_o to_o discuss_v examine_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n as_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o exception_n but_o admit_v all_o kind_n of_o writer_n throughout_o all_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o make_v this_o new_a ridiculous_a vaunt_n show_v we_o say_v he_o for_o your_o mental_a reservation_n but_o one_o father_n whether_o greek_n or_o 71._o latin_a one_o pope_n whether_o catholic_a or_o antichristian_a one_o author_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a who_o do_v ever_o so_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o whereunto_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o vaunt_n have_v have_v but_o one_o dram_n of_o discretion_n he_o will_v never_o have_v set_v down_o so_o many_o one_o to_o confound_v himself_o for_o that_o present_o we_o shall_v show_v so_o many_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o have_v allow_v of_o the_o foresay_a speech_n as_o have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v such_o scripture_n as_o contain_v like_o proposition_n and_o so_o many_o pope_n to_o have_v approve_v the_o same_o as_o have_v allow_v the_o say_v father_n sentence_n or_o have_v live_v since_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n wherein_o the_o say_v father_n phantasy_n sentence_n be_v abundant_o cite_v and_o set_v down_o and_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a grave_a &_o pious_a author_n have_v be_v of_o this_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n as_o have_v be_v consult_v in_o case_n of_o most_o moment_n that_o comprehend_v this_o controversy_n so_o as_o for_o this_o minister_n to_o except_v against_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o in_o effect_n contain_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o challenge_v one_o father_n one_o pope_n one_o author_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a show_v a_o break_a phantasy_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n indeed_o 5._o but_o now_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n some_o brief_a consideration_n what_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n about_o our_o point_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o science_n of_o devinity_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n theology_n for_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o &_o immediate_o about_o god_n &_o matter_n belong_v unto_o god_n have_v grow_v from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ordinate_a and_o excellent_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o s._n paul_n divine_o 〈◊〉_d in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o particular_a deduction_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o deluge_n there_o pass_v above_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n more_o than_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o life_n only_o of_o ten_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o theology_n in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o only_o by_o speech_n and_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o son_n friend_n to_o friend_n master_n to_o scholar_n &_o predecessor_n to_o successor_n and_o from_o this_o again_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o same_o be_v observe_v and_o from_o he_o to_o moses_n age_n which_o be_v above_o other_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o book_n be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v though_o in_o these_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n god_n have_v his_o several_a people_n as_o be_v know_v which_o be_v govern_v without_o any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o 6._o but_o moses_n have_v write_v the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v the_o pentateuch_n so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sundry_a other_o holy_a man_n diverse_a book_n and_o treatise_n after_o he_o again_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n albeit_o the_o science_n and_o study_n of_o devinity_n be_v much_o enlarge_v thereby_o yet_o be_v it_o barren_a in_o a_o certain_a sort_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o ensue_v after_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o large_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n write_v thereon_o by_o succeed_a christian_a age_n which_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a volume_n partly_o of_o the_o say_a exposition_n and_o explanation_n of_o scripture_n partly_o of_o treatise_n book_n and_o dogmatic_a discourse_n partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n partly_o of_o discussion_n and_o determination_n devinity_n of_o council_n both_o general_n national_n &_o provincial_a and_o partly_o final_o of_o resolution_n &_o decree_n of_o bishop_n &_o chief_a pastor_n for_o direction_n of_o their_o flock_n especial_o of_o the_o high_a that_o hold_v the_o chair_n for_o govern_v and_o moderate_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n 7._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v grow_v at_o length_n to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n &_o manifold_a multitude_n of_o book_n treatise_n tome_n and_o volume_n as_o many_o man_n have_v not_o time_n to_o read_v they_o over_o and_o much_o less_o leisure_n and_o judgement_n to_o digest_v or_o conceive_v they_o with_o that_o distinction_n order_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v necessary_a it_o please_v almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o continual_a providence_n for_o his_o say_a church_n to_o inspire_v certain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d four_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o reduce_v the_o say_v vast_a corpse_n of_o devinity_n to_o a_o clear_a method_n by_o draw_v schoole-devinity_n all_o to_o certain_a common_a place_n and_o head_n and_o by_o handle_v and_o discuss_v the_o same_o so_o punctual_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o as_o any_o good_a wit_n in_o small_a time_n may_v come_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a without_o read_v over_o the_o other_o so_o many_o huge_a volume_n as_o before_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o method_n be_v call_v afterwards_o schoole-devinity_n for_o that_o it_o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o disputation_n and_o discussion_n of_o matter_n exact_o by_o descend_v into_o particular_n and_o dissolve_v all_o doubt_n whereas_o the_o other_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o devinity_n scripture_n father_n doctor_n history_n and_o counsel_n several_o remain_v with_o the_o name_n of_o positive_a devinity_n as_o content_v itself_o only_o with_o assertive_a doctrine_n without_o disputation_n or_o further_a discussion_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o method_n or_o methodical_a study_n be_v account_v to_o be_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n above_o four_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n sentence_n past_a who_o for_o that_o he_o gather_v into_o the_o foresay_a method_n of_o general_a head_n all_o that_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o devinity_n out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n divide_v the_o same_o into_o four_o book_n and_o every_o book_n into_o several_a distinction_n he_o be_v call_v afterwards_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o ensue_a time_n write_v commentary_n thereon_o enlarge_a with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n the_o say_a method_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v other_o also_o make_v several_a sum_n of_o theology_n different_a in_o name_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o the_o same_o imitation_n whereof_o may_v be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o first_o our_o often_o name_v learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n in_o suffolk_n and_o after_o he_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n upon_o who_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n since_o that_o time_n have_v and_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n write_v large_a commentary_n diverse_a also_o consider_v that_o this_o methodical_a study_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o speculative_a which_o be_v handle_v principal_o by_o the_o exercise_n devinity_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o dispute_n the_o other_o moral_a that_o appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o action_n of_o life_n sundry_a learned_a man_n do_v betake_v themselves_o principal_o to_o this_o late_a as_o more_o necessary_a to_o practise_v of_o christian_a life_n and_o case_n therein_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n 9_o and_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n or_o little_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v think_v upon_o for_o reduce_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n father_n bishop_n and_o pope_n appertain_a to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o grow_v now_o to_o be_v many_o unto_o like_a general_a head_n book_n cause_n question_n and_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d more_o facility_n of_o comprehend_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o the_o chief_n author_n thereof_o be_v law_n gratian_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o s._n benedict_v order_n which_o laborious_a and_o methodical_a compilation_n approve_v by_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n afterward_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o write_n and_o

time_n when_o this_o treason_n be_v plot_v as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n no_o 〈◊〉_d grudge_v no_o inward_a whisper_n of_o discontentment_n do_v any_o way_n appear_v which_o assertion_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o domestical_a difference_n in_o religion_n and_o variety_n of_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n even_o before_o this_o fact_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o same_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a great_a hyperbolical_a exaggeration_n and_o overlash_v for_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o recusancy_n and_o other_o like_o molestation_n be_v as_o rife_o then_o as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o &_o complaint_n of_o catholic_n in_o diverse_a country_n no_o less_o pitiful_a 14._o another_o like_a treatise_n follow_v this_o entitle_v a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n arraignment_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o treatise_n late_a traitor_n imprint_v by_o geoffrey_n chorlton_n which_o so_o rail_v upon_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o fact_n attempt_v or_o that_o their_o common_a doctrine_n have_v public_o allow_v the_o same_o whereunto_o this_o seditious_a libel_n of_o the_o minister_n t._n m._n which_o now_o i_o be_o to_o confute_v endeavour_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n i_o will_v pretermit_v two_o other_o most_o virulent_a and_o spiteful_a treatise_n entitle_v pagano-papismus_a and_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o papist_n in_o which_o the_o religion_n book_n wherein_o all_o our_o ancestor_n both_o live_v and_o die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n unto_o our_o day_n and_o so_o many_o worthy_a nation_n great_a prince_n and_o famous_a learned_a man_n do_v profess_v round_o about_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v thereby_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o paganism_n vea_o the_o horrible_a sink_n of_o all_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o this_o censure_n savour_v more_o of_o fury_n then_o of_o reason_n 15._o but_o to_o leave_v of_o the_o recital_n of_o any_o more_o book_n or_o pamphlet_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o have_v appear_v further_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n which_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o new_a law_n suggest_v in_o this_o parliament_n against_o the_o say_a catholic_n wherein_o beside_o the_o former_a heap_n of_o penal_a statute_n make_v to_o this_o affliction_n in_o precedent_a time_n diverse_a new_a be_v propose_v for_o a_o addition_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o calamity_n far_o more_o rigorous_a if_o they_o pass_v pass_v than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v consider_v by_o foreign_a people_n do_v make_v the_o state_n of_o english_a catholic_n under_o protestant_a government_n to_o seem_v unto_o they_o much_o more_o miserable_a and_o intolerable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_n or_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n or_o persian_a or_o that_o of_o bondsubiecte_n under_o the_o polonian_n swecians_n moscovians_n and_o other_o such_o nation_n so_o as_o all_o this_o tend_v as_o you_o see_v and_o as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v to_o more_o desperate_a disunion_n of_o mind_n and_o exasperation_n of_o heart_n 16._o only_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o two_o man_n write_n i_o find_v more_o moderation_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o interest_v in_o the_o late_a grievous_a design_v delict_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o that_o write_v thereof_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v provoke_v against_o the_o delinquent_n the_o first_o be_v his_o majesty_n speech_n both_o in_o his_o proclamation_n and_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o former_a he_o profess_v to_o distinguish_v between_o all_o other_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n &_o the_o author_n of_o detestable_a treason_n and_o speech_n that_o by_o good_a experience_n he_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o diverse_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o assure_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o abhor_v that_o odious_a 〈◊〉_d as_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o second_o his_o majesty_n speak_v in_o parliament_n distinguish_v between_o different_a sort_n of_o catholic_n allow_v to_o the_o one_o sort_n both_o the_o opinion_n of_o loyalty_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n detest_a in_o that_o point_n to_o use_v his_o highness_n word_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o fire_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o princely_a moderate_a meaning_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n though_o in_o our_o sense_n the_o distinction_n use_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o place_n of_o some_o catholic_n that_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v all_o can_v stand_v for_o that_o we_o account_v they_o not_o for_o catholic_n at_o all_o nor_o may_v we_o that_o hold_v not_o all_o but_o a_o part_n for_o that_o catholicum_fw-la be_v secundum_fw-la augustine_n totum_fw-la and_o not_o secundum_fw-la partem_fw-la as_o well_o s._n augustine_n note_v and_o consequent_o he_o that_o believe_v a_o part_n only_o or_o any_o one_o jot_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v in_o our_o sense_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n a_o true_a catholic_a 17._o and_o sure_o though_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prejudicate_a persuasion_n of_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d suggest_v information_n seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o catholic_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a can_v ever_o prove_v either_o good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n yet_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o constant_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n so_o illustrate_v that_o excellent_a understanding_n of_o his_o highness_n as_o the_o same_o will_v see_v and_o discern_v between_o these_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a catholic_n that_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o in_o obsequium_fw-la catholic_n &_o obedientiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o all_o that_o the_o univer_n shall_fw-mi church_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o other_o that_o choose_v take_v and_o leave_v what_o they_o like_v or_o list_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o choice_n or_o election_n call_v otherwise_o heresy_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a disease_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o those_o effect_n here_o mention_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o highness_n shall_v further_o with_o deliberation_n and_o maturity_n have_v ponder_v how_o many_o age_n his_o noble_a ancestor_n catholic_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o both_o realm_n have_v reign_v in_o peace_n honour_n and_o safety_n over_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o how_o infinite_a trouble_n turmoil_n violence_n danger_n hurt_n and_o loss_n his_o majesty_n own_o person_n and_o all_o his_o near_a in_o blood_n and_o kindred_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o few_o year_n of_o those_o other_o new_a chooser_n to_o omit_v their_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o out_o of_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o equanimity_n he_o will_v mollify_v and_o mitigate_v the_o hard_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o this_o late_a odious_a accident_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o temerity_n of_o a_o few_o as_o the_o world_n know_v 18._o the_o second_o example_n of_o some_o moderation_n before_o mention_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a mean_v be_v my_o l._n of_o salisburies_n answer_n book_n to_o certain_a scandalous_a paper_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o though_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o answerer_n want_v not_o his_o sting_n that_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o quick_a yet_o suppose_v the_o pretend_a injury_n offer_v by_o that_o fond_a menace_a letter_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n not_o accustom_v to_o bear_v or_o dissemble_v provocation_n of_o that_o kind_n all_o may_v be_v call_v moderate_a that_o be_v not_o extreme_a though_o for_o the_o letter_n itself_o if_o any_o such_o be_v i_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o his_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deem_v or_o suspect_v any_o catholic_a to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o write_v such_o a_o frantic_a commination_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o forge_n of_o some_o such_o other_o as_o together_o with_o the_o blow_n to_o be_v give_v thereby_o to_o all_o catholic_n have_v furthermore_o a_o desire_n to_o draw_v forth_o from_o his_o l._n the_o answer_n thereby_o to_o see_v and_o try_v his_o style_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v

protestant_n but_o the_o romish_a seminary_n and_o jesuit_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v his_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n go_v all_o the_o rest_n each_o thing_n with_o his_o ergo_fw-la that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n have_v study_v logic_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n to_o set_v down_o all_o in_o form_n of_o syllogism_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n or_o premise_n in_o assertion_n this_o first_o argument_n he_o use_v two_o mean_n first_o to_o cite_v the_o hard_a speech_n of_o certain_a catholic_a writer_n against_o the_o caluinian_a faith_n as_o though_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o infidelity_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o what_o great_a store_n of_o protestant_a writer_n they_o have_v also_o with_o they_o in_o that_o point_n the_o other_o medium_n be_v a_o certain_a odious_a enumeration_n of_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o church-lawe_n and_o canon_n of_o old_a time_n upon_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o general_a all_o which_o t._n m._n will_v needs_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o english_a protestant_n at_o this_o day_n to_o break_v thereby_o all_o civil_a association_n with_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v proof_n of_o no_o validity_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o 4._o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o andrea_n jurgivicius_fw-la canon_n of_o cracovia_n in_o polonia_n affirm_v that_o protestant_n do_v hold_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o wit_n right_o jurginicius_fw-la and_o entire_o of_o m._n wright_n in_o his_o article_n teach_v protestant_n to_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o christ._n of_o wright_n m._n reynoldes_n entitul_a his_o book_n caluino-turcismus_a of_o d._n gifford_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o say_a book_n avouch_v reinoldes_n the_o pretend_v now_o gospel_n of_o calvin_n in_o many_o thing_n gifford_n to_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o wicked_a than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o final_o of_o antonius_n possevinus_n who_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr atheismis_n 〈◊〉_d protestantium_fw-la of_o the_o atheism_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o atheism_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n especial_o by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n 5._o out_o of_o all_o which_o speech_n t._n m._n infer_v the_o general_a meaning_n of_o we_o catholic_n to_o be_v that_o all_o humane_a society_n with_o protestant_n must_v be_v utter_o dissolve_v which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o a_o mere_a mistake_n for_o these_o speech_n prove_v only_o that_o there_o cà_fw-la be_v no_o society_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n but_o not_o in_o life_n manner_n &_o conversation_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n so_o as_o t._n m._n infer_v here_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v one_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n hold_v this_o position_n also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n society_n or_o conformity_n between_o their_o &_o our_o doctrine_n pretend_v by_o some_o be_v let_v he_o read_v william_n perkins_n epistle_n to_o s._n william_n bowes_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reform_a or_o rather_o deform_a catholic_a where_o he_o reprehend_v the_o new_a brethren_n of_o france_n and_o some_o also_o in_o england_n for_o give_v hope_n of_o catholic_n this_o union_n so_o as_o in_o this_o point_n we_o agree_v that_o no_o agreement_n can_v be_v in_o religion_n but_o in_o conversation_n there_o may_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o people_n of_o different_a religion_n that_o live_v together_o at_o this_o day_n in_o union_n of_o obedience_n and_o quiet_a subjection_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d turk_n and_o christian_a emperor_n as_o also_o under_o the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o other_o prince_n fondly_n then_o do_v t._n m._n infer_v the_o incompossibility_n of_o cohabitation_n &_o conversation_n out_o of_o the_o insociability_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n 6._o now_o as_o for_o the_o hard_a and_o harsh_a speech_n of_o the_o author_n allege_v though_o unto_o many_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o sharp_a exaggeration_n yet_o unto_o he_o answer_v that_o shall_v consider_v well_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o accustom_a phrase_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o like_a occasion_n it_o will_v appear_v far_o otherwise_o for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n but_o that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n caluiniste_n have_v innovate_v and_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o add_v particular_a error_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o prove_v and_o declare_v more_o large_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assertion_n of_o diverse_a great_a lutheran_n protestant_n that_o hold_v caluinist_n to_o have_v pervert_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n of_o which_o point_n our_o learned_a countryman_n m._n william_n reinoldes_n that_o have_v bun_v diverse_a year_n a_o protestant_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o doctrine_n after_o long_a study_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o demonstration_n resolve_v to_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n that_o caluiniste_n believe_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o afterwards_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o that_o other_o work_n entitle_v caluino-turcismus_a reinoldes_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o stranger_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o have_v be_v write_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n in_o our_o age_n and_o m._n sutcliffe_n have_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o same_o 7._o those_o word_n also_o of_o m._n wright_n if_o he_o use_v they_o that_o heretic_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o christ_n but_o be_v speech_n mere_a infideles_fw-la do_v contain_v a_o ancient_a position_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o school_n and_o father_n write_n against_o old_a heretic_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v of_o malice_n proper_o against_o they_o the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n go_v have_v this_o question_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d obstinate_o in_o one_o point_n 3._o or_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n do_v lose_v his_o whole_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o holdeth_z yea_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o invincible_a reason_n and_o the_o same_o doctor_n in_o like_a manner_n propose_v another_o question_n to_o wit_n which_o of_o three_o sin_n belong_v to_o infidelity_n be_v most_o grievous_a judaism_n paganism_n 6._o or_o heresy_n &_o resolve_v the_o question_n thus_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o former_a two_o may_v be_v think_v more_o grievous_a in_o that_o they_o deny_v more_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o absolute_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o be_v obstinacy_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o know_v once_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o now_o wilful_o impugn_v the_o same_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n his_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v much_o more_o grievous_a and_o hereupon_o the_o ancient_a etc._n father_n do_v every_o where_o aggravate_v the_o heynousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v infideles_fw-la and_o worse_o than_o infideles_fw-la as_o now_o by_o s._n thomas_n have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o apostolic_a man_n who_o detest_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o may_v large_o be_v show_v out_o of_o their_o work_n even_o to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o this_o place_n do_v bear_v it_o that_o severe_a speech_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n titus_n to_o avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o 3._o reprehension_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v as_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v never_o find_v write_v of_o other_o sort_n of_o infideles_fw-la 8._o no_o man_n then_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o earnest_n and_o sharp_a speech_n where_o heresy_n or_o the_o presumption_n thereof_o be_v in_o question_n for_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dreadful_a to_o catholic_a people_n then_o the_o very_a name_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heresy_n howsoever_o in_o our_o unfortunate_a day_n it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n only_o or_o tabletalk_n by_o many_o now_o in_o england_n and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v store_n of_o proof_n and_o reason_n lay_v together_o by_o the_o foresay_a learned_a man_n m._n reynoldes_n to_o prove_v that_o heresy_n the_o heresy_n of_o these_o

our_o time_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n but_o especial_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n be_v far_o more_o perilous_a and_o detestable_a than_o paganism_n judaism_n or_o turkism_n let_v he_o read_v not_o only_o his_o foresay_a four_o book_n de_fw-fr caluino-turcismo_a but_o two_o special_a large_a chapter_n or_o treatise_n of_o this_o very_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v 9_o nor_o do_v catholic_a writer_n only_o make_v these_o protestation_n against_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learnede_a other_o protestant_n of_o these_o day_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v one_o most_o famous_a preacher_n and_o protestant_n writer_n or_o rather_o superintendent_n in_o polonia_n call_v francis_n stancarus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n poloniae_fw-la himself_o say_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o quis_fw-la diaboluste_fw-la o_o caluine_n seduxit_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la arrio_fw-la obloquaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n cavete_fw-la o_fw-la vos_fw-la ministri_fw-la omnes_fw-la a_o libris_fw-la caluini_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o articulis_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la mediatore_fw-la sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la &_o praedestinatione_n continent_n enim_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la impiam_fw-la &_o blasphemias_fw-la arrianas_n what_o devil_n have_v seduce_v thou_o o_o calvin_n that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v injurious_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n beware_v all_o you_o minister_n of_o calvin_n book_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bl._n trinity_n incarnation_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o predestination_n for_o they_o contain_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o arrius_n 10._o another_o brother_n and_o protestant-preacher_n no_o less_o zealous_a than_o he_o in_o germany_n name_v conradus_n schlusselburge_n say_v of_o he_o &_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o himself_o have_v declare_v &_o prove_v in_o three_o large_a book_n hòs_fw-la de_fw-fr nullo_fw-la ferè_fw-la 1592._o christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la articulo_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentire_fw-la that_o they_o scarce_o believe_v aright_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o the_o forename_a catholic_a writer_n jurgivicius_fw-la object_v before_o which_o t._n m._n take_v so_o impatient_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o same_o brother_n in_o one_o of_o his_o say_a book_n affirm_v quod_fw-la caluinistae_fw-la ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la mendacij_fw-la arguunt_fw-la deum_fw-la sua_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la spoliant_fw-la sunt_fw-la abiurati_fw-la host_n &_o profligatissimi_fw-la falsatores_fw-la testamenti_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o caluinist_n do_v charge_v the_o son_n 13._o of_o god_n with_o a_o lie_n do_v spoil_n god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v forswear_a enemy_n and_o most_o wicked_a falsifier_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o another_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o new_a gospel_n and_o spirit_n say_v that_o this_o sect_n of_o caluinist_n &_o their_o doctrine_n sentina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o certain_a sink_n 6._o into_o which_o all_o other_o heresy_n do_v flow_v it_o be_v the_o last_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o in_o his_o fury_n do_v exercise_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o further_o qui_fw-la part_n eorum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o follow_v their_o sect_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o swear_a 〈◊〉_d enemy_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n so_o he_o and_o consider_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o great_a detestation_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n by_o principal_a learned_a protestant_n as_o t._n m._n have_v pick_v out_o of_o catholic_n wrest_v word_n before_o recite_v 12._o but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o end_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n tilmannus_n heshusius_fw-la a_o superintendent_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o country_n heshusius_fw-la call_v calvin_n doctrine_n blasphemam_fw-la &_o sacrilegam_fw-la sectam_fw-la a_o blaspemous_a and_o sacrilegious_a sect_n and_o write_v a_o special_a book_n of_o this_o title_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a testament_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o blasphemous_a confession_n of_o caluinist_n 181._o and_o aegidius_n hunnius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr caluino_n judaizante_fw-la of_o calvin_n play_v the_o jew_n after_o a_o long_a confutation_n say_v thus_o d●●●●um_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la iudico_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v detect_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o that_o angel_n of_o darkness_n john_n calvin_n who_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n have_v partly_o by_o his_o detestable_a wickedness_n in_o wrest_v scripture_n partly_o by_o his_o impious_a pen_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o christ_n partly_o 12._o by_o his_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a paradox_n about_o predestination_n draw_v both_o himself_o into_o hell_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o star_n as_o the_o apocalips_n speak_v 13._o i_o pretermit_v many_o other_o as_o that_o of_o philippus_n nicolaus_n a_o protestant-minister_n of_o tubinga_n who_o in_o the_o caluiniste_n year_n 1586._o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o 4._o with_o this_o title_n a_o discovery_n and_o this_o i_o write_v for_o our_o discoverer_n of_o the_o fundament_n of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o old_a arrian_n and_o nestorian_n whereby_o also_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v take_v part_n with_o they_o but_o that_o he_o must_v defend_v arianism_n and_o nestorianisme_n so_o he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o there_o come_v another_o book_n forth_o print_v in_o the_o same_o university_n with_o this_o 1587._o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o caluinist_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o rather_o baptize_v jew_n and_o mahometanes_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o mathias_n come_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n mathias_n the_o great_a preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n de_fw-fr cavendo_fw-la caluinistarum_fw-la fermento_fw-la how_o to_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o then_o graverus_n another_o of_o albertus_n graverus_n of_o like_a function_n upon_o the_o year_n 1598._o entitle_v bellun_n joannis_n caluini_fw-la &_o jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o war_n between_o john_n calvin_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o this_o write_v set_v forth_o and_o print_v by_o chief_a protestant_a brethren_n which_o if_o the_o inference_n of_o t._n m._n be_v true_a against_o catholic_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v caluinist_n to_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n they_o may_v not_o live_v together_o under_o one_o prince_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o neither_o these_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a protestant_n can_v live_v together_o and_o the_o very_a same_o ensue_v between_o english_a protestant_n &_o puritan_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o have_v no_o less_o opposition_n in_o deed_n and_o detestation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n then_o have_v the_o lutherane_n protestant_n against_o they_o both_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o his_o first_o medium_n bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v live_v together_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o the_o one_o side_n account_v the_o other_o for_o heretic_n 14._o but_o the_o second_o medium_n be_v yet_o more_o childish_a medium_n which_o be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o not_o only_o do_v hold_n protestant_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a heretic_n but_o subject_a also_o to_o all_o the_o punishment_n &_o penalty_n set_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n decree_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a as_o that_o heretic_n must_v lose_v their_o good_n can_v gather_v up_o tithe_n nor_o recover_v debt_n nor_o institute_v heir_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o more_o sharp_a penalty_n prescribe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o ancient_a heretic_n hereof_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o detract_v all_o humane_a society_n from_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o protestant_a commonwealth_n 15._o but_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o touch_v the_o former_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n to_o the_o protestant_a party_n of_o england_n that_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v now_o immediate_o before_o how_o that_o imputation_n be_v

perform_v by_o these_o place_n allege_v you_o have_v see_v 28._o final_o to_o stand_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v attribute_v more_o to_o popular_a licence_n against_o prince_n when_o they_o give_v not_o contentment_n may_v abundant_o be_v see_v in_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o will_v ensue_v afterward_o both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o like_a occasion_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o charge_n now_o will_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n power_n and_o sooner_o aignty_n over_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherein_o first_o what_o he_o say_v of_o civil_a sooner_o aignty_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o calumniation_n of_o his_o own_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o temporal_a dominion_n for_o we_o ascribe_v no_o such_o unto_o he_o over_o other_o prince_n or_o their_o subject_n but_o that_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n only_o which_o catholic_a doctrine_n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a &_o for_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v further_o than_o this_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n to_o deal_v in_o some_o temporal_a affair_n also_o it_o must_v be_v only_o indirect_o in_o defence_n or_o conservation_n of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o say_v spiritual_a power_n appertein_v to_o soul_n can_v other_o wise_a be_v defend_v or_o conserve_v as_o more_o large_o have_v be_v treat_v before_o 30._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o no_o place_n more_o than_o in_o england_n where_o it_o have_v be_v both_o hold_v &_o practise_v from_o the_o very_a first_o christen_v king_n of_o our_o cook_n nation_n ethelbert_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o interruption_n as_o large_o and_o abundant_o have_v be_v show_v and_o lay_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o late_a book_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o s._n edward_n cook_n five_o part_n of_o report_n and_o this_o with_o great_a honour_n &_o prosperity_n of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o union_n of_o their_o people_n under_o their_o government_n and_o without_o such_o odious_a or_o turbulent_a inference_n as_o now_o be_v make_v thereupon_o by_o unquiet_a spiritte_n that_o will_v set_v at_o war_n even_o man_n imagination_n in_o the_o air_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v disunion_n discord_n and_o diffidence_n between_o prince_n and_o namely_o between_o our_o present_a noble_a sovereign_n and_o his_o catholic_a subject_n 31._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o turbulent_a t._n m._n how_o upon_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o frame_v and_o found_v all_o his_o ensue_a reason_n we_o demand_v say_v he_o how_o far_o these_o pretend_a power_n of_o people_n &_o pope_n position_n may_v extend_v and_o heerupon_o we_o argue_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o imagination_n they_o may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o any_o fantastical_a brain_n shall_v listen_v to_o draw_v they_o but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o catholic_a real_a doctrine_n they_o can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o as_o for_o the_o popular_a power_n of_o people_n over_o prince_n we_o have_v now_o refute_v the_o calumniation_n &_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o and_o no_o position_n of_o we_o and_o that_o his_o protestant_a doctrine_n do_v ascribe_v much_o more_o licence_n to_o popular_a tumult_n than_o the_o catholic_a without_o comparison_n and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n only_o without_o prejudice_n of_o civil_a princely_a government_n at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n great_a state_n and_o monarch_n live_v quiet_o &_o secure_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o we_o most_o evident_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v 32._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o false_o and_o calumnious_o this_o makebate_n do_v hereupon_o argue_v in_o his_o three_o reason_n infer_v for_o his_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n upon_o this_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n and_o people_n do_v utter_o abolish_v the_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n ergo._fw-la wherein_o to_o show_v he_o a_o notable_a liar_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o name_v all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v have_v title_n of_o succession_n in_o our_o country_n for_o thereof_o he_o speak_v principal_o convince_v since_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n be_v three_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n k._n edward_n the_o six_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n that_o now_o reign_v all_o which_o be_v admit_v peaceable_o to_o their_o crown_n as_o well_o by_o priest_n as_o catholic_a people_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o of_o their_o admission_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o have_v wrought_v disturbance_n as_o the_o world_n know_v so_o as_o if_o one_o instance_n only_o do_v true_o overthrow_v any_o general_a proposition_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o triple_a instance_n not_o able_a to_o be_v deny_v overthrow_n and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o universal_a false_a assertion_n of_o t._n m._n which_o aver_v that_o all_o popish_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d utter_o abolish_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o protestant_a prince_n will_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v himself_o convince_v ofso_o great_a and_o shameless_a overlash_n 33._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o only_a catholic_a princess_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n q._n mary_n we_o know_v what_o resistance_n the_o protestant_n make_v both_o by_o book_n sermon_n treatise_n and_o open_a arm_n and_o protestant_n how_o many_o rebellion_n conspiracy_n robbery_n privy_a slaughter_n and_o other_o impediment_n be_v design_v and_o practise_v afterward_o during_o the_o few_o year_n she_o reign_v we_o know_v also_o what_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o government_n and_o life_n of_o the_o two_o noble_a catholic_a queen_n her_o near_a neighbour_n &_o one_o of_o they_o most_o strait_o conjoin_v in_o blood_n that_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o scotland_n to_o omit_v other_o before_o mention_v that_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o lawful_a succession_n or_o exclude_v from_o their_o rightful_a possession_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o sweveland_n flanders_n &_o other_o place_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v 34._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o t._n m._n to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a or_o more_o eminent_a in_o themselves_o and_o false_a in_o we_o and_o what_o or_o how_o far_o this_o fellow_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o these_o his_o assertion_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o last_o sentence_n doleman_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n f._n person_n in_o his_o doleman_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n sir_n 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o lose_v your_o credit_n if_o this_o be_v false_o or_o calumnious_o allege_v then_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o author_n own_o word_n 35._o and_o now_o say_v he_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o our_o purpose_n 216._o for_o england_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v his_o help_n consent_n or_o assistance_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o will_v advance_v no_o religion_n or_o the_o wrong_n if_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a &_o damnable_a sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o good_a or_o bad_a soever_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v prefer_v so_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o further_a such_o ache_a and_o be_v

protestant_n that_o follow_v calvin_n doctrine_n process_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o luther_n new_a gospel_n can_v be_v imagine_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o abandon_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o give_v this_o deliberate_a censure_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o profession_n if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o else_o must_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v never_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereof_o which_o soever_o our_o minister_n grant_v he_o be_v in_o the_o brake_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o lutherane_n protestant_n 9_o next_o to_o this_o where_o the_o danger_n without_o comparison_n puritan_n be_v far_o great_a the_o answerer_n object_v to_o our_o minister_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o puritan_n to_o wit_n the_o more_o zealous_a part_n of_o the_o caluinian_a profession_n itself_o who_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o 36._o say_v to_o be_v thousand_o that_o the_o ordinary_a protestant_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o in_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o be_v plain_a infidel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o go_v to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o parliament_n yea_o more_o heinous_a than_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o confirm_v such_o a_o erroneous_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o and_o other_o like_a censure_n of_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o censure_n and_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o of_o late_a very_o clear_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o be_v show_v why_o suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o both_o religion_n and_o difference_n especial_o in_o the_o origin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o give_v essence_n to_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v be_v but_o as_o heathen_n publican_n and_o infidel_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 9_o now_o then_o how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o t._n m._n shift_v of_o this_o charge_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o former_a by_o grant_v the_o matter_n but_o inveigh_v against_o the_o man_n puritan_n this_o writer_n and_o you_o say_v he_o may_v join_v fellowship_n you_o dedicate_v your_o book_n to_o the_o king_n he_o to_o the_o parliament_n he_o pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o thousand_o you_o of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o he_o for_o all_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o many_o and_o you_o for_o aught_o you_o will_v pretend_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o grant_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o english_a protestant_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o science_n &_o conscience_n of_o puritan_n so_o as_o both_o by_o enemy_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n and_o true_o this_o be_v much_o plain_a deal_n in_o confess_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n at_o such_o debate_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o religion_n sutcliffe_n then_o that_o of_o deane_n sutcliffe_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o these_o year_n past_a to_o return_v a_o full_a and_o round_a answer_n for_o so_o he_o intitule_v his_o book_n to_o the_o warn-word_n of_o n._n d._n even_o as_o now_o t._n m._n do_v his_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v full_a &_o round_o as_o to_o four_o whole_a chapter_n which_o the_o other_o have_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o show_v the_o dissension_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o &_o the_o condemnation_n of_o caluiniste_n by_o all_o other_o protestant_a sect_n of_o our_o time_n he_o answer_v not_o twice_o four_o line_n to_o all_o the_o say_a discourse_n testimony_n example_n and_o demonstration_n but_o dissemble_v all_o as_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o his_o adversary_n at_o last_o in_o the_o 14._o end_n of_o a_o chapter_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o different_a name_n or_o sect_n at_o all_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n zwinglians_n or_o puritan_n but_o only_o do_v call_v ourselves_o christians_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n agree_v albeit_o private_a man_n hold_v private_a opinion_n 10._o thus_o deane_n sutcliffe_n and_o by_o this_o audacity_n you_o may_v know_v the_o dean_n for_o that_o no_o man_n else_o i_o think_v can_v without_o blush_a have_v deny_v the_o notice_n of_o so_o notorious_a name_n and_o difference_n or_o so_o bold_o have_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o geneva_n france_n and_o england_n do_v agree_v notwithstanding_o that_o private_a man_n hold_v private_a opinion_n so_o as_o belike_o church_n may_v agree_v without_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o wall_n and_o window_n but_o these_o be_v escape_n fit_a for_o m._n sutcliffe_n and_o so_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v they_o 11._o but_o yet_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n go_v one_o step_n own_o near_o unto_o t._n m._n and_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n a_o rare_a linguist_n a_o long_a traveller_n train_v much_o in_o geneva_n and_o other_o city_n of_o germany_n high_o commend_v by_o m._n willet_n in_o his_o print_a work_n and_o admire_v by_o other_o to_o wit_n m._n hugh_n broughton_n have_v consider_v well_o of_o our_o ordinary_a protestant_n moderate_a religion_n condemn_v the_o same_o of_o infinite_a error_n &_o 14._o heresy_n in_o a_o certain_a advertisement_n publish_v in_o broughton_n print_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1604._o give_v grievous_a curse_n of_o anathema_n maranatha_n to_o the_o same_o &_o to_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o particular_a as_o namely_o to_o m._n whitgift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o m._n bilson_n yet_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n affirm_v further_a that_o their_o bible_n after_o their_o translation_n and_o by_o their_o corrupt_a note_n thereunto_o be_v make_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o cause_v many_o million_o to_o run_v to_o eternal_a flame_n that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o pervert_v in_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eight_o and_o forty_o several_a place_n and_o other_o like_a point_n whereunto_o i_o find_v t._n m._n to_o answer_v nothing_o in_o effect_n touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o in_o question_n either_o by_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o ascribe_v it_o to_o passion_n and_o lack_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o which_o the_o other_o perhaps_o will_v return_v to_o he_o again_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o minister_n word_n to_o his_o adversary_n 12._o what_o modesty_n say_v he_o can_v this_o be_v in_o you_o to_o object_v unto_o we_o a_o man_n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o we_o rather_o by_o 7._o impotency_n of_o passion_n then_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a substantial_a answer_n be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o puritan_n cast_v of_o a_o little_a before_o in_o regard_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n of_o tubinga_n before_o that_o again_o upon_o pretence_n people_n of_o like_a passion_n as_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o contention_n what_o trial_n what_o witness_n can_v have_v place_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v may_v be_v admit_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o that_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o minister_n himself_o their_o religion_n be_v hold_v for_o error_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n not_o only_o by_o catholic_n or_o papist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o also_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o both_o lutheran_n and_o puritan_n and_o some_o learned_a also_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a sect_n which_o be_v a_o pitiful_a confession_n if_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o well_o and_o no_o less_o dishonourable_a &_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n ascribe_v &_o lay_v upon_o they_o aswell_o by_o friend_n as_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n observation_n 7._o not_o only_o by_o friend_n but_o also_o by_o our_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n about_o seditious_a doctrine_n §._o 2._o 13._o all_o our_o contention_n hitherto_o in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v whether_o true_o &_o real_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v more_o peaceable_a or_o seditious_a in_o itself_o or_o more_o dangerous_a or_o secure_a

to_o prince_n concern_v the_o obedience_n or_o rebellion_n of_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o accusation_n or_o calumniation_n of_o our_o minister_n in_o his_o former_a discovery_n against_o catholic_n have_v not_o be_v any_o direct_a effect_n doctrine_n teach_v or_o insinuate_v much_o less_o incite_v subject_n to_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n or_o inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o certain_a urgent_a and_o exorbitant_a case_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n thereof_o authority_n to_o restrain_v &_o punish_v supreme_a magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n that_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v seditious_a and_o tend_v indirect_o at_o least_o &_o à_fw-fr longè_fw-la to_o rebellion_n though_o the_o visible_a experience_n of_o so_o many_o great_a kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o lyve_v for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o sometime_o age_n also_o in_o quiet_a security_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n do_v convince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumniation_n 14._o but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o with_o general_a consent_n have_v such_o authority_n but_o further_a also_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o common_a people_n have_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o urge_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o when_o soever_o they_o suppose_v their_o prince_n to_o offer_v they_o injury_n or_o hard_a measure_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n object_v many_o example_n and_o proof_n against_o t._n m._n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n word_n and_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o principal_a protestant-writer_n whereunto_o tho_o t._n m._n will_v make_v a_o show_n to_o answer_v somewhat_o now_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o thereupon_o have_v frame_v a_o second_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n for_o justification_n of_o protestant_n in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o of_o from_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n as_o in_o reply_n effect_n he_o confess_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n oppose_v no_o less_o than_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a question_n though_o somewhat_o he_o will_v seem_v sometime_o to_o wrangle_v and_o to_o wipe_v of_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o assertion_n by_o commente_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n 15._o and_o indeed_o what_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o most_o plain_a assertion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n as_o of_o calvin_n beza_n hottoman_n and_o so_o many_o other_o french_a caluiniste_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n goodman_n also_o gilby_n whittingham_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o other_o near_a home_n unto_o we_o all_o the_o forename_a collection_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n and_o other_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a disciplinary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o their_o position_n be_v most_o clear_o set_v down_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o albeit_o this_o minister_n t._n m._n in_o his_o reply_n do_v use_v all_o the_o art_n possible_a to_o dissemble_v the_o same_o by_o tell_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o adversary_n allegation_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o piece_n in_o another_o alter_v all_o order_n both_o of_o chapter_n matter_n and_o method_n set_v down_o by_o the_o answerer_n so_o as_o never_o hare_n when_o she_o will_v sit_v do_v use_v more_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n for_o cover_n herself_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o place_n themselves_o quote_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n book_n yet_o be_v his_o answerer_n such_o where_o he_o do_v answer_v for_o to_o sundry_a chief_a point_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o in_o substance_n he_o confess_v all_o and_o can_v deny_v what_o be_v object_v and_o where_o he_o seek_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n there_o he_o entangle_v himself_o more_o than_o if_o flat_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v allege_v whereby_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n 16._o the_o answerer_n allege_v first_o the_o word_n of_o 4._o goodman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o queen_n mary_n wherein_o he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n to_o kill_v both_o king_n and_o queen_n when_o just_a geneva_n cause_n be_v offer_v and_o herself_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n transgress_v god_n law_n may_v by_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v condemn_v deprive_v &_o put_v to_o death_n aswell_o as_o private_a transgressor_n and_o much_o other_o such_o doctrine_n to_o this_o effect_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o say_a goodman_n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o second_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n have_v much_o more_o large_o both_o of_o this_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o english_a protestant_n 1._o chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o geneva_n and_o what_o do_v t._n m._n reply_v now_o to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v justify_v this_o goodman_n say_v he_o though_o your_o 103._o example_n may_v excuse_v he_o yet_o my_o hart_n shall_v condemn_v myself_o but_o what_o do_v you_o profess_v to_o prove_v all_o protestant_n teach_v position_n rebellious_a prove_v it_o here_o be_v one_o goodman_n who_o in_o his_o public_a book_n do_v maintain_v he_o i_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v these_o strait_n which_o you_o object_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o to_o conclude_v all_o protestant_n in_o england_n rebellious_a then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o one_o so_o he_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o faithful_a reply_n as_o he_o call_v his_o book_n but_o how_o poor_a satisfaction_n this_o give_v and_o how_o many_o point_n there_o be_v here_o of_o no_o faith_n or_o credit_n at_o all_o be_v quick_o see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v they_o for_o first_o how_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v agha_v this_o goodman_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n excuse_v he_o as_o here_o be_v say_v see_v the_o word_n he_o allege_v against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n be_v intolerable_a and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n allege_v far_o worse_o as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o tyranny_n but_o namely_o queen_n and_o thereupon_o that_o queen_n mary_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o tyrant_n monster_n and_o cruèll_a beast_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v lawful_o kill_v the_o 1._o queen_n highness_n athalia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o worthy_a captain_n jehu_n kill_v the_o queen_n majesty_n jesabell_n and_o that_o elias_n though_o no_o magistrate_n kill_v the_o queen_n highness_n chaplain_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v these_o example_n excuse_v m._n goodman_n as_o our_o minister_n morton_n avouch_v 18._o second_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fond_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v teach_v such_o rebellious_a position_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n in_o england_n be_v rebellious_a as_o here_o be_v affirm_v for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o injurious_o with_o they_o as_o they_o and_o he_o do_v with_o we_o by_o impute_v this_o last_o rebellious_a fact_n of_o a_o few_o in_o england_n to_o the_o whole_a sort_n of_o catholic_n and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o answerers_n purpose_n to_o show_v that_o both_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o english_a new_a gospel_n in_o those_o day_n do_v hold_v believe_v and_o practise_v those_o position_n out_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o say_a gospel_n and_o hereupon_o three_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a impudence_n to_o avouch_v with_o such_o resolution_n truth_n as_o this_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o one_o dram_n of_o dross_n as_o he_o say_v prove_v not_o the_o whole_a mass_n to_o be_v no_o gold_n for_o who_o know_v not_o first_o that_o whittingam_fw-la afterward_o deane_n of_o durham_n

approve_a and_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o goodman_n book_n commend_v high_o the_o say_a doctrine_n gilby_n also_o another_o of_o that_o primitive_a genevian_a church_n who_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o famous_a seditious_a book_n entitle_v of_o obedience_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o rebellion_n say_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n which_o book_n approve_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n most_o high_o as_o the_o say_a lord_n testify_v at_o large_a by_o set_v down_o their_o position_n and_o then_o add_v as_o follow_v about_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o 19_o goodman_n say_v he_o for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v most_o earnest_a with_o all_o english_a subject_n that_o they_o will_v 221._o put_v his_o doctrine_n in_o practice_n assure_v they_o that_o in_o so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n with_o joseph_n to_o wild_a beast_n with_o daniel_n into_o the_o sea_n with_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o dungeon_n with_o jeremy_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o sydrach_n mysaach_n and_o abdenago_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v whereas_o if_o they_o will_v not_o in_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n they_o shall_v loose_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v wound_v with_o hell-like_a torment_n they_o shall_v despair_v and_o seek_v to_o hang_v themselves_o with_o judas_n to_o murder_v themselves_o with_o franciscus_n spira_n drown_v themselves_o with_o judge_n hales_n or_o else_o fall_v mad_a with_o justice_n morgan_n etc._n etc._n at_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n 20._o this_o doctrine_n say_v whittingham_n be_v approve_v book_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o part_n meaning_n calvin_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevians_n the_o english_a man_n of_o name_n there_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o goodman_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o antony_n gilby_n miles_n coverdale_n david_n whitehead_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o like_v the_o say_a doctrine_n also_o exceed_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o same_o print_v for_o the_o benefit_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n whittingham_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o goodman_n book_n wherein_o he_o great_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n and_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o his_o fellow_n there_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o mean_v all_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o love_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n of_o depose_v prince_n that_o follow_v not_o their_o gospel_n and_o yet_o further_o here_o thou_o do_v hear_v the_o eternal_a speak_n of_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n quick_o give_v ear_n and_o obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o thou_o wish_v for_o christian_a liberty_n come_v and_o see_v how_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v etc._n etc._n from_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 21._o whereby_o may_v be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o dram_n of_o dross_n in_o that_o golden_a mass_n if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o first_o genevian_a ghospeller_n weigh_v a_o dram_n and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v also_o what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o minister_n asseveration_n that_o so_o guileful_o do_v affirm_v or_o deny_v what_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n without_o scruple_n of_o lie_v even_o then_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o equivocation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o t._n m._n know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a that_o goodman_n be_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o write_v and_o print_v it_o except_z either_o by_o secret_a equivocation_n or_o manifest_a lie_v 22._o nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o english_a away_o protestant_n do_v not_o now_o profess_v those_o position_n of_o goodman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a day_n for_o that_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o better_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o prince_n that_o press_v they_o to_o matter_n against_o their_o will_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o those_o who_o have_v primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o very_a first_o fruit_n and_o great_a fervour_n of_o that_o new_a ghospelling-spirit_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v more_o proper_o out_o of_o the_o force_n and_o instinct_n of_o that_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o than_o these_o late_a who_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o state_n and_o time_n and_o that_o these_o now_o will_v fall_v to_o that_o also_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o case_n 23._o for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n cit_v diverse_a like_o rebellious_a assertion_n set_v down_o by_o elizabeth_n such_o as_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o protestant_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n also_o though_o a_o protestant_a princess_n when_o she_o press_v they_o in_o matter_n concern_v their_o religion_n in_o which_o position_n they_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v worse_a and_o less_o tolerable_a than_o her_o sister_n 38._o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o her_o proceeding_n against_o they_o yea_o open_o they_o move_v diverse_a magistrate_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n as_o appear_v yet_o by_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n he_o object_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o public_a position_n and_o print_a doctrine_n 4._o of_o buchanan_n knox_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o scotland_n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n who_o public_o miinister_n and_o resolute_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o people_n to_o pull_v down_o punish_v &_o deprive_v prince_n aswell_o of_o their_o crown_n as_o also_o of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a yea_o do_v allow_v public_a reward_n to_o be_v propose_v 61._o to_o such_o as_o kill_v evil_a prince_n no_o less_o then_o to_o they_o that_o destroy_v noisome_a beast_n as_o ravenous_a wolf_n bear_n and_o the_o like_a he_o add_v moreover_o out_o of_o the_o very_a note_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n upon_o the_o bible_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o majesty_n himself_o in_o the_o late_a conference_n with_o the_o puritan_n that_o depose_v and_o kill_v of_o prince_n be_v allow_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o lawful_a in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o go_v against_o religion_n which_o censure_n contrariwise_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o write_n both_o of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n he_o show_v by_o quote_v their_o word_n and_o work_n in_o sundry_a place_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pretermit_v 24._o and_o what_o do_v t.m._n answer_n to_o all_o this_o think_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v part_n by_o part_n according_a as_o before_o satisfaction_n the_o objection_n have_v be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o first_o about_o puritan_n i_o find_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o so_o as_o in_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o his_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v call_v full_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o nothing_o to_o knox_n &_o bucchanan_n their_o assertion_n he_o answer_v thus_o you_o may_v have_v add_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scotland_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o call_v in_o that_o 107._o chronicle_n of_o buchanan_n censure_v all_o such_o contempte_n and_o innovation_n and_o then_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n anno_fw-la 1584._o doctrine_n which_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o say_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v preach_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o those_o first_o ghospeller_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n trow_v you_o what_o if_o the_o chronicle_n of_o buchanan_n be_v call_v in_o that_o recount_v with_o approbation_n and_o insolent_a triumph_n the_o attempt_n make_v upon_o their_o lawful_a prince_n by_o incitation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v this_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o or_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o those_o first_o ghospeller_n hold_v it_o not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o knox_n and_o namely_o his_o chronicle_n for_o he_o write_v also_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o of_o his_o own_o act_n therein_o as_o caesar_n do_v his_o commentary_n be_v they_o abolish_v hereby_o or_o do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n remain_v in_o holinshed_n hooker_n harison_n thou_o and_o other_o writer_n aswell_o english_a as_o scottish_a or_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n see_v then_o how_o full_a or_o rather_o fond_a this_o satisfaction_n be_v 25._o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o majesty_n about_o the_o note_n of_o english_a minister_n upon_o the_o 103._o bible_n allow_v it_o for_o lawful_a in_o certain_a case_n to_o depose_v bible_n and_o

from_o sir_n edward_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n 18._o sir_n nicolas_n throckmorton_n &_o other_o what_o to_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o william_n thomas_n who_o have_v determine_v and_o plot_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o convict_v thereof_o profess_v say_v stow_n at_o his_o death_n at_o tyburn_n that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o country_n 30._o i_o pass_v over_o other_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n as_o that_o of_o udall_n throckmorton_n john_n daniel_n stanton_n cleber_n the_o three_o lincoln_n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n stafford_n and_o other_o that_o come_v out_o of_o france_n with_o instruction_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o geneva_n surprise_v scarborough_n castle_n insurrection_n make_v proclamation_n against_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v just_o depose_v and_o other_o such_o like_a attempt_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n and_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o those_o affair_n principal_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n than_o do_v t._n m._n say_v in_o this_o place_n show_v we_o what_o protestant_a ever_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 31._o but_o much_o more_o impudent_a be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n about_o minister_n say_v that_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o kindle_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o sedition_n against_o queen_n mary_n whereas_o his_o adversary_n object_v many_o by_o name_n as_o cranmer_z ridley_n rogers_n and_o jewel_n before_o mention_v minister_n who_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o fox_n his_o story_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n both_o deal_v preach_v &_o stir_v people_n against_o she_o all_o that_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n in_o parliament_n ridley_n preach_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n against_o her_o title_n rogers_n at_o gloucester_n and_o jewel_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v in_o oxford_n have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a proclaim_v of_o the_o say_a queen_n there_o by_o sir_n john_n william_n &_o other_o 32._o the_o instance_n also_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v of_o goodman_n whittingham_n gilby_n coverdale_n witehead_n &_o sundry_a other_o testify_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v teach_v and_o practise_v sedition_n against_o the_o say_a queen_n in_o those_o day_n do_v they_o not_o convince_v this_o minister_n thomas_n morton_n of_o rare_a &_o singular_a impudence_n will_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v he_o hereafter_o what_o he_o say_v or_o affirm_v deny_v or_o shift_v of_o see_v he_o to_o avouch_v so_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o these_o be_v with_o so_o shameless_a asseveration_n 33._o but_o yet_o to_o convince_v he_o somewhat_o more_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a forename_a pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_n primitive_a church_n in_o mary_n our_o island_n omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v their_o spirit_n &_o judge_v of_o this_o man_n forehead_n in_o stand_v so_o resolute_o in_o the_o denial_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o first_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o book_n write_v &_o print_v at_o geneva_n 1558._o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v be_v not_o birth_n only_o or_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n lawful_a to_o reign_v above_o the_o people_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v forward_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v 77._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o nobility_n judge_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o have_v resist_v and_o withstand_v mary_n that_o jezabel_n who_o they_o call_v their_o queen_n but_o also_o to_o have_v punish_v she_o to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o her_o idolatrous_a priest_n together_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v assist_v she_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v here_o his_o evangelicall_a spirit_n do_v you_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v you_o hear_v this_o new_a prophet_n declare_v himself_o clear_o but_o let_v we_o give_v audience_n to_o another_o of_o like_a vocation_n and_o spirit_n 34._o the_o second_o be_v his_o dear_a brother_n christophor_n goodman_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o print_v also_o at_o geneva_n the_o 54._o same_o year_n 1558._o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v how_o superior_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v write_v thus_o i_o know_v you_o of_o england_n will_v say_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o heire-males_a but_o appertain_v aswell_o to_o the_o daughter_n &_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o admit_v she_o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o miserable_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o long_a time_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n which_o know_v not_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o may_v better_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o but_o among_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n with_o who_o his_o law_n shall_v have_v chief_a authority_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o tolerable_a if_o she_o have_v be_v no_o bastard_n but_o the_o king_n daughter_n as_o lawful_o beget_v as_o be_v her_o sister_n that_o godly_a lady_n and_o meek_a lamb_n yet_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lawful_a prince_n king_n edward_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v your_o first_o counsel_n or_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v your_o queen_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o who_o have_v be_v most_o meet_a among_o your_o brethren_n to_o have_v have_v the_o government_n over_o you_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o reign_v god_n law_n forbid_v who_o reign_n be_v never_o account_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o behold_v here_o now_o whether_o these_o man_n word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o all_o turn_n even_o to_o bar_v lawful_a succession_n to_o depose_v the_o possessor_n and_o whatsoever_o themselves_o list_v 35._o the_o three_o doctor_n of_o this_o learning_n be_v m._n whittingham_n deane_n afterwards_o for_o his_o good_a meritte_n of_o durham_n who_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o goodman_n allow_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o high_o as_o a_o thing_n consult_v examine_v &_o approve_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a ghospeller_n of_o geneva_n book_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v m._n christophor_n goodman_n confer_v his_o article_n and_o chief_n proposition_n of_o his_o book_n with_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o part_n who_o approve_v the_o same_o he_o consent_v to_o enlarge_v the_o say_a work_n and_o so_o to_o print_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v think_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o other_o language_n that_o the_o profit_n thereof_o may_v be_v more_o universal_a so_o whittingham_n with_o who_o concur_v in_o judgement_n whithead_n coverdale_n 69._o gilby_n and_o other_o then_o live_v in_o geneva_n which_o gilby_n write_v also_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n a_o special_a admonition_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o all_o likelihood_n for_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v tolerate_v and_o not_o put_v to_o death_n q._n mary_n of_o england_n and_o not_o yet_o depose_v as_o after_o they_o do_v q._n mary_n of_o scotland_n both_o mother_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o book_n be_v print_v the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o same_o crispin_n in_o geneva_n wherein_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o utter_v against_o this_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o catholic_a princess_n or_o rather_o no_o princess_n in_o his_o opinion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n also_o of_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n from_o catholic_a religion_n the_o boar_n be_v busy_a wroot_n &_o supremacy_n dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o his_o pig_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o they_o wind_v with_o their_o long_a snowte_n and_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o monstrous_a boar_n for_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n displace_v christ_n our_o only_a head_n who_o alone_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o title_n so_o gilby_n and_o for_o that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v write_v and_o print_v diverse_a year_n after_o q._n mary_n be_v proclaim_v and_o install_v queen_n and_o all_o tend_v evident_o to_o sedition_n as_o

must_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n which_o be_v speak_v say_v our_o minister_n comparative_o and_o not_o rebellious_o he_o expound_v also_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o such_o king_n be_v bereave_v of_o 119._o authority_n mean_v only_o say_v he_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contradiction_n against_o god_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o case_n to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o give_v sentence_n when_o a_o king_n do_v contradict_v god_n when_o he_o usurp_v god_n throne_n when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o when_o his_o face_n must_v be_v spitten_v on_o when_o he_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o &_o when_o he_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o regal_a authority_n do_v thomas_n morton_n ever_o find_v in_o any_o catholic_a writer_n such_o word_n or_o sense_n in_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o fond_a minister_n as_o though_o he_o have_v play_v worthy_o his_o master-prize_n vaunt_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o be_v calvin_n justify_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o he_o also_o beza_n because_o beza_n say_v you_o his_o successor_n in_o place_n succeed_v he_o also_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n true_a sir_n they_o be_v both_o justify_v in_o your_o manner_n of_o justification_n &_o they_o be_v fit_v justify_v saint_n for_o your_o calendar_n 42._o and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o pass_v yet_o further_o add_v a_o second_o provocation_n about_o practice_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n of_o calvin_n 19_o and_o beza_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o demand_n he_o make_v when_o he_o know_v and_o have_v see_v his_o adversary_n many_o and_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n 9_o against_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o move_v that_o people_n of_o geneva_n to_o open_a rebellion_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o france_n against_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a cite_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o same_o say_v calvin_n and_o bezae_n arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n of_o geneva_n and_o as_o calvin_n himself_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v witness_n depose_v their_o sovereign_n from_o his_o temporal_a right_n and_o ever_o after_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o rebellion_n they_o celebrate_v also_o a_o council_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o than_o king_n of_o france_n his_o wife_n the_o queen_n his_o child_n queen_n mother_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o quotation_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v beza_n l._n de_fw-la jure_fw-la magistrate_n sutcliffe_n answ_o to_o suppl_n and_o survey_v calvin_n in_o epist_n pet._n far._n orat_fw-la cont_n sectar_n defence_n reg._n &_o relig._n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v see_v by_o our_o minister_n he_o demand_v m._n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o this_o hypocrisy_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o reprehend_v in_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o be_v not_o this_o notable_a dissimulation_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a who_o can_v believe_v this_o minister_n at_o his_o word_n hereafter_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o object_v and_o then_o will_v you_o admire_v his_o impudence_n much_o more_o 43._o for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o accusation_n out_o of_o calvin_n &_o farellus_n their_o own_o lord_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n do_v of_o purpose_n and_o at_o large_a prove_v the_o same_o in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n to_o wit_v the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o his_o survey_v against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n and_o namely_o franciscus_n boninardus_fw-la that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o geneva_n city_n as_o he_o say_v by_o calvin_n direction_n symlerus_n and_o bodinus_fw-la that_o for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n go_v the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a lord_n also_o of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1124._o and_o as_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o write_n to_o cardinal_n sadoletus_n have_v ius_n gladij_fw-la &_o alias_fw-la civilis_fw-la 171._o iurisdictionis_fw-la part_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o other_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o preaching_n and_o practice_n of_o farellus_n calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_a minister_n quo_fw-la eiecto_fw-la say_v bodinus_fw-la genevate_v 353._o monarchiam_fw-la in_o popularem_fw-la statum_fw-la commutârunt_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o genevians_n do_v change_v their_o monarchy_n into_o a_o popular_a state_n 44._o and_o final_o after_o many_o proof_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n 14._o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v presume_v without_o any_o man_n just_a offence_n to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o devinity_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n of_o geneva_n against_o their_o bishop_n for_o indeed_o i_o do_v dislike_v it_o if_o such_o deal_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v reach_v further_o than_o will_v be_v convenient_a i_o never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o devinity_n for_o minister_n to_o cast_v of_o their_o ruler_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o city_n that_o principality_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_v in_o germany_n at_o their_o prince_n conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n that_o will_v either_o justify_v my_o own_o discretion_n or_o impugn_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o civil_a proceed_n of_o that_o state_n or_o any_o other_o so_o as_o they_o carry_v no_o false_a ground_n of_o devinity_n with_o they_o which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o our_o own_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v for_o the_o authorise_a of_o subject_n in_o many_o case_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n so_o he_o 45._o and_o now_o by_o this_o large_a discourse_n you_o see_v full_o his_o mind_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v lord_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o city_n for_o diverse_a age_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o preach_n and_o false_a ground_n of_o devinity_n of_o farellus_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a preacher_n three_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v thus_o lest_o their_o doctrine_n may_v reach_v further_o than_o will_v be_v convenient_a and_o be_v dangerous_a in_o england_n so_o as_o he_o also_o as_o you_o see_v do_v accommodate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o devinity_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o his_o cause_n 46._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o minister_n sutcliffe_n and_o our_o minister_n morton_n have_v agree_v together_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n of_o answer_v this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n and_o you_o will_v perceive_v thereby_o what_o people_n they_o be_v who_o change_n their_o answer_n as_o time_n and_o wether_n walk_v for_o after_o that_o morton_n have_v read_v all_o this_o in_o sutcliffe_n &_o yet_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a as_o by_o his_o former_a demand_n you_o have_v hear_v when_o he_o say_v &_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n now_o here_o he_o answer_v after_o another_o fashion_n thus_o the_o book_n say_v he_o of_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n i_o can_v not_o find_v and_o i_o 119._o need_v not_o seek_v it_o for_o i_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o master_n who_o answer_v i_o that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la he_o never_o think_v to_o be_v beza_n his_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o geneva_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o he_o be_v never_o their_o prince_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o town_n be_v a_o free_a state_n of_o itself_o and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v believe_v he_o or_o you_o be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v be_v at_o geneva_n or_o he_o that_o never_o see_v it_o can_v better_o

report_v the_o state_n thereof_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o you_o may_v rather_o prove_v those_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v injurious_o ambitious_a than_o the_o city_n rebellious_a so_o he_o 47._o this_o be_v his_o faithful_a reply_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o now_o consider_v good_a reader_n what_o honest_a man_n these_o two_o minister_n be_v that_o so_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o morton_n upon_o conference_n together_o for_o thy_o deceit_n and_o cozenage_n for_o even_o now_o you_o hear_v doctor_n sutcliffe_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n have_v be_v temporal_a prince_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o farellus_n calvin_n and_o other_o they_o change_v their_o monarchy_n into_o a_o popular_a state_n and_o that_o himself_o mislike_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o devinity_n and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n morton_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v never_o there_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o town_n be_v a_o free_a state_n of_o itself_o can_v these_o thing_n stand_v together_o morton_n say_v moreover_o he_o can_v not_o find_v sutcliffes_n together_o book_n which_o true_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o strange_a there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o print_v of_o they_o in_o england_n but_o more_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o deane_n sutcliffe_n shall_v so_o soon_o forget_v his_o own_o book_n and_o what_o he_o write_v therein_o &_o so_o egregious_o cozen_v his_o brother-minister_n in_o their_o private_a conference_n as_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v and_o utter_v now_o in_o print_n quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o chalk_n for_o cheese_n as_o he_o do_v but_o it_o can_v seem_v probable_a that_o morton_n believe_v it_o himself_o but_o rather_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a reader_n believe_v the_o same_o and_o so_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n for_o his_o deceit_n &_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o deal_n in_o most_o matter_n where_o fraud_n may_v be_v use_v 48._o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o look_v into_o all_o other_o example_n object_v by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n how_o they_o be_v reply_v unto_o by_o t._n m._n as_o for_o example_n the_o know_a revolte_n and_o rebellion_n of_o flanders_n and_o of_o those_o state_n protestant_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o outrage_n commit_v therein_o for_o almost_o now_o forty_o year_n if_o not_o more_o the_o bloody_a tumult_n in_o germany_n and_o switzerland_n upon_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o doctrine_n wherein_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o the_o head_n stirrer_n be_v slay_v the_o like_a in_o denmark_n for_o expelling_a catholic_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o lutheranisme_n the_o manifest_a rebellion_n intrusion_n and_o oppression_n of_o duke_n charles_n in_o sweveland_n against_o his_o nephew_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n lawful_a inheritor_n of_o those_o state_n endure_v unto_o these_o day_n as_o also_o the_o open_a war_n of_o boscaine_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o hungary_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n himself_o who_o confederate_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v 49._o into_o these_o &_o other_o example_n as_o i_o say_v time_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o enter_v with_o any_o length_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o sleighte_o answer_v or_o shift_v of_o as_o the_o rest_n before_o for_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o flanders_n and_o hungary_n the_o minister_n answer_v in_o effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o i_o marvel_v of_o not_o if_o he_o answer_v this_o with_o silence_n see_v he_o answer_v all_o the_o tumult_n of_o scotland_n for_o so_o many_o year_n continue_v by_o say_v only_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o buchanans_n chronicle_n be_v recall_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 50._o to_o the_o other_o of_o germany_n and_o luther_n seditious_a proceed_n both_o in_o word_n write_n and_o deed_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o censure_v both_o k._n henry_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n with_o intolerable_a insolent_a and_o vile_a speech_n affirm_v they_o unworthy_a of_o all_o government_n that_o protestant_n hand_n must_v be_v imbrue_v with_o blood_n &_o that_o thereupon_o ensue_v most_o bloody_a war_n throughout_o germany_n and_o almost_o all_o christendom_n beside_o munster_n rebellion_n also_o in_o the_o same_o country_n who_o preach_v that_o rebellion_n against_o catholic_a prince_n for_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o war_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d commandment_n from_o god_n to_o that_o effect_n whereupon_o ensue_v the_o slaughter_n of_o a_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n in_o three_o month_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o of_o luther_n he_o answer_v very_o sage_o in_o these_o word_n luther_n literal_a censure_n of_o word_n will_v be_v partly_o confess_v but_o 124._o the_o other_o of_o sword_n which_o draw_v blood_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o point_n of_o desperate_a denial_n he_o stand_v and_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o clear_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o what_o be_v extant_a in_o most_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n about_o the_o same_o 51._o the_o other_o of_o munster_n he_o reject_v as_o not_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n &_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o luther_n school_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o first_o seed_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o new_a gospel_n but_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o discern_v who_o be_v brethren_n and_o who_o be_v not_o when_o it_o stand_v for_o their_o commodity_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o deny_v one_o the_o other_o here_o you_o see_v he_o deny_v munster_n &_o acknowledge_v luther_n to_o be_v of_o their_o gospel_n and_o fraternity_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v reject_v they_o more_o contemptuos_o or_o condemn_v they_o more_o serious_o for_o heretic_n than_o luther_n himself_o as_o before_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o stir_n in_o switzerland_n raise_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v also_o in_o the_o field_n he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n nothing_o and_o little_o more_o to_o denmark_n but_o that_o now_o all_o be_v quiet_a there_o and_o lutherane_n religion_n in_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o what_o stir_n and_o tumult_n the_o same_o be_v bring_v in_o 52._o to_o that_o of_o sueveland_n and_o the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n he_o find_v only_o this_o shift_n to_o put_v of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n privilege_n liberty_n and_o fruition_n of_o religion_n can_v any_o papist_n call_v this_o rebellion_n no_o true_o sir_n in_o your_o sense_n who_o do_v call_v the_o state_n whatsoever_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o gospel_n for_o so_o you_o call_v the_o party_n protestant_n of_o scotland_n if_o you_o remember_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o other_o party_n that_o stand_v with_o the_o queen_n be_v call_v a_o faction_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n germany_n and_o sueveland_n those_o that_o take_v exception_n first_o and_o then_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n be_v call_v the_o state_n or_o state_n unite_a province_n those_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o by_o other_o like_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o other_o part_n or_o rather_o body_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n of_o enemy_n persecutor_n tyrant_n papist_n and_o other_o odious_a appellation_n but_o i_o will_v make_v this_o demand_n how_o come_v 〈◊〉_d particular_a man_n to_o be_v state_n &_o to_o be_v call_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v they_o not_o first_o subject_n and_o do_v they_o not_o first_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n by_o sleight_n dissimulation_n pretence_n of_o greivance_n liberty_n of_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a device_n until_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a arm_n may_v not_o any_o number_n of_o rebel_n make_v themselves_o a_o state_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v urge_v you_o no_o further_o for_o that_o i_o well_o see_v you_o can_v answer_v &_o to_o drive_v you_o beyond_o the_o wall_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n i_o have_v compassion_n of_o you_o a_o brief_a censure_n be_v give_v of_o a_o new_a treatise_n set_v forth_o by_o t.m._n entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n annex_v to_o his_o former_a justification_n of_o protestant-prince_n for_o matter_n of_o rebellion_n chap._n v._n this_o minister_n thomas_n

say_v though_o he_o dissemble_v it_o whereof_o we_o may_v read_v both_o cunerus_n carerius_fw-la salmeron_n barkleius_n reginaldus_n and_o boucherus_n here_o by_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v take_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o he_o write_v in_o this_o affair_n 27._o whereas_o then_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o philosopher_n and_o with_o reason_n itself_o that_o quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consequens_fw-la every_o thing_n follow_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v that_o two_o point_n only_o of_o any_o moment_n concern_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n may_v true_o punish_v and_o sincere_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o example_n now_o allege_v the_o first_o that_o as_o temporal_a authority_n of_o prince_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o obey_v as_o from_o himself_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o grievous_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o great_a affliction_n and_o desolation_n when_o they_o govern_v not_o well_o and_o this_o either_o by_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o himself_o like_v best_a to_o which_o end_n be_v that_o severe_a admonition_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n et_fw-la nunc_fw-la reges_fw-la intelligite_fw-la &_o erudimini_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la seruite_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la &_o exultate_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la nequando_fw-la irascatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o pereatis_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v and_o you_o that_o govern_v the_o earth_n be_v instruct_v serve_v almighty_a god_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v admit_v discipline_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o wrath_n against_o you_o &_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o pious_a meditation_n which_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v draw_v or_o lay_v before_o prince_n out_o of_o those_o disastrous_a evente_n as_o fell_a to_o diverse_a by_o god_n own_o appointment_n or_o permission_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o the_o comparison_n of_o mitre_n and_o crown_n which_o this_o minister_n ridiculous_o bring_v in_o 28._o second_o may_v be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n &_o designment_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o use_v controversy_n also_o oftentimes_o the_o help_n &_o concurrence_n of_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v presume_v out_o of_o their_o say_a holy_a disposition_n to_o have_v abhor_v such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n war_n and_o other_o calamity_n which_o by_o fulfil_a god_n ordinance_n make_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n or_o open_a commandment_n be_v to_o ensue_v and_o follow_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o deal_v in_o such_o affair_n when_o god_n require_v their_o cooperation_n therein_o 29._o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o and_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o case_n &_o with_o what_o circumstance_n this_o restraint_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v use_v wherein_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o before_o that_o the_o moderation_n prescribe_v by_o catholic_n be_v far_o great_a without_o comparison_n then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o protestant_n whether_o we_o respect_v either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o which_o both_o kind_n we_o 4_o have_v before_o produce_v sufficient_a example_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n most_o allege_v by_o t._n m._n about_o this_o controversy_n against_o violence_n towards_o prince_n be_v catholic_a as_o namely_o cunerus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o low_a country_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la principis_fw-la christiani_n leovard_n and_o barkleius_n a_o reader_n of_o law_n in_o lorraine_n in_o six_o book_n write_v by_o he_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la &_o regali_fw-la potestate_fw-la adversus_fw-la monarchomaco_n of_o kingdom_n and_o kingly_a power_n against_o impugner_n of_o prince_n the_o first_o writing_n against_o the_o rebellion_n and_o violent_a attempt_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o other_o province_n thereunto_o annex_v and_o by_o that_o occasion_n treat_v in_o general_a how_o unlawful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o subject_n to_o take_v that_o course_n upon_o any_o discontentment_n whatsoever_o handle_v the_o matter_n very_o learned_o though_o brief_o 30._o but_o the_o other_o doctor_n barkley_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o treat_v the_o same_o matter_n much_o more_o large_o direct_v his_o pen_n principal_o against_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a protestant_n of_o our_o time_n as_o hottoman_n brute_n buchanan_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n 4._o non_fw-la contentus_fw-la satanas_fw-la this_fw-mi qui_fw-la parens_fw-la ille_fw-la malorum_fw-la &_o mendaciorum_fw-la lutherus_n etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v not_o content_v with_o those_o reg._n wicked_a doctrine_n which_o luther_n the_o father_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o lie_n and_o other_o slanderous_a railer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o kytchin_n have_v with_o infamous_a mouth_n and_o intolerable_a audacity_n vomit_v out_o against_o prince_n he_o send_v forth_o also_o into_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v before_o man_n prince_n eye_n other_o most_o seditious_a book_n hottomani_fw-la francogalliam_fw-la bruti_fw-la vindicias_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la bucchanani_fw-la dialogum_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o book_n of_o hottoman_n dwell_v in_o geneva_n entitle_v free-france_n or_o the_o freedom_n of_o france_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_n against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o other_o also_o of_o brutus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o crew_n entitle_v the_o revenge_n that_o subject_n ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o prince_n if_o they_o become_v tyrant_n the_o three_o of_o buchanan_n schoolmaster_n in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o king_n majesty_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o right_n of_o kingly_a power_n subiect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o private_a person_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o he_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v against_o all_o which_o this_o doctor_n barkley_n a_o catholic_a man_n write_v his_o six_o book_n so_o as_o in_o this_o point_n for_o prince_n security_n we_o be_v far_o more_o forward_a than_o protestant_n 31._o and_o albeit_o this_o say_a doctor_n do_v include_v in_o like_a manner_n doctor_n boucher_n a_o french_a catholic_a boucher_n writer_n reprehend_v diverse_a thing_n utter_v by_o the_o say_v boucher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la abdicatione_n against_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n yet_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n whether_o private_a man_n either_o for_o private_a or_o public_a cause_n may_v use_v violence_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n not_o lawful_o denounce_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n by_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o point_n i_o say_v the_o say_a boucher_n be_v absolute_o against_o the_o same_o &_o so_o protest_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a argument_n 16._o show_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o abhor_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o that_o 15._o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o foresaid_a protestant_a writer_n hottoman_n brute_n bucchanan_n knox_n goodman_n gilby_n whittingham_n and_o the_o like_a among_o who_o also_o i_o may_v include_v john_n fox_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o john_n husse_n allow_v that_o proposition_n of_o he_o prelate_n and_o prince_n lose_v their_o authority_n 4._o when_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o warn-word_n prove_v more_o large_o out_o of_o fox_n himself_o 32._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n about_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o which_o little_a can_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o this_o question_n beside_o the_o two_o general_a point_n by_o law_n we_o note_v before_o for_o to_o bring_v into_o disputation_n whether_o priesthood_n or_o kingly_a principality_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o that_o law_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o so_o likewise_o their_o captain_n judge_n and_o governor_n before_o they_o have_v king_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n so_o in_o spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o concern_v god_n immediate_o the_o be_v refer_v principal_o to_o priest_n and_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o they_o &_o consequent_o also_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o repair_v unto_o they_o in_o consultation_n of_o doubt_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o definition_n that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n shall_v consult_v immediate_o

some_o english_a king_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o respect_v much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o some_o occasion_n which_o he_o have_v borrow_v out_o of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n he_o may_v see_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n and_o so_o i_o think_v remain_v satisfy_v wherefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o after_o also_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o falsification_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o argument_n from_o reason_n §._o 3._o 43._o wherefore_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o the_o second_o point_n of_o argument_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o only_a of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n of_o proof_n affirm_v to_o be_v deduce_v by_o we_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n for_o so_o he_o intitule_v they_o to_o wit_n popish_a argument_n from_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v his_o talon_n therein_o we_o shall_v examine_v only_o the_o three_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n except_o say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o depose_v 14._o apostata_fw-la princes_z god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n sanctam_fw-la &_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o constitution_n extravagant_a of_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o say_v this_o objection_n be_v in_o your_o extravagantes_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o it_o range_v extra_fw-la that_o be_v without_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o citation_n general_o he_o be_v never_o light_o true_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o point_n no_o not_o thrice_o i_o think_v very_o throughout_o all_o this_o lie_a book_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o here_o and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n alone_o to_o examine_v only_o some_o part_n of_o his_o leaf_n about_o this_o point_n of_o his_o shift_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o thick_a and_o crafty_o huddle_v up_o together_o as_o for_o example_n here_o first_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n extravagant_a at_o all_o allege_v but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o john_n picard_n which_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o petrus_n bertrandus_n a_o late_a writer_n second_o this_o commentary_n say_v nothing_o of_o depose_n apostata_fw-la princes_z but_o only_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o canoniste_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v lord_n absolute_o in_o this_o life_n over_o all_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o in_o temporal_a also_o he_o infer_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n &_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la come_fw-mi qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o such_o one_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n after_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o finem_fw-la perform_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o belong_v both_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o late_a clause_n you_o see_v that_o t._n m._n cut_v of_o as_o he_o add_v the_o other_o about_o apostata_fw-la prince_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o variety_n of_o corruption_n in_o this_o little_a sentence_n now_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 44._o the_o reason_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o without_o passion_n be_v strong_a and_o weighty_a and_o found_v upon_o the_o providence_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v provide_v diligent_o and_o admirable_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o community_n by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v or_o ordain_v shall_v leave_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n unfurnished_a of_o all_o remedy_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o that_o possible_o can_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o head_n that_o may_v destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o redress_v as_o if_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o prince_n will_v extirpate_v christian_a religion_n bring_v in_o mahometisme_n or_o other_o such_o abomination_n overthrow_n all_o good_a law_n plant_n and_o establish_v vice_n dissolution_n atheism_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o such_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a whereunto_o notwithstanding_o man_n frailty_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o case_n say_v the_o objection_n some_o remedy_n must_v have_v be_v leave_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o leave_v remedy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n polit._n under_o the_o gentile_n before_o his_o come_n which_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n &_o other_o that_o write_v of_o commonwealth_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v tyrannide_fw-la always_o presume_v that_o the_o say_v commonwealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v exorbitant_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v perilous_a to_o the_o public_a and_o the_o same_o have_v hold_v all_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n afterward_o 45._o but_o as_o for_o our_o catholic_a learned_a man_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n though_o they_o affirm_v as_o out_o of_o t._n m._n his_o frequent_a allegation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v evident_a that_o all_o obedience_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a in_o conscience_n and_o work_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n due_a unto_o they_o yet_o that_o in_o such_o public_a peril_n of_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n whole_o remediless_a but_o rather_o prince_n that_o beside_o the_o natural_a right_n which_o each_o kingdom_n have_v to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o certain_a case_n he_o leave_v also_o supreme_a power_n in_o his_o high_a priest_n and_o immediate_a substitute_n to_o direct_v and_o moderate_v that_o power_n and_o to_o add_v also_o of_o his_o own_o when_o extraordinary_a need_n require_v though_o with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n weighty_a motive_n lawful_a mean_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n 46._o this_o i_o say_v be_v catholic_a doctrine_n but_o what_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v therein_o as_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v they_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o whereto_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o what_o be_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n uncerteinty_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v discontent_v with_o their_o prince_n both_o in_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n geneva_n and_o france_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o &_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n now_o this_o man_n tell_v we_o another_o tale_n for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o what_o he_o will_v say_v or_o do_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o discontent_a occasion_n of_o those_o his_o fellow-author_n that_o write_v so_o sharp_o and_o violent_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o at_o length_n how_o substantial_o he_o do_v satisfy_v this_o objection_n for_o he_o give_v three_o or_o four_o several_a solution_n thereunto_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o one_o they_o be_v 47._o the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n ordinance_n say_v he_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o your_o cunerus_n devine_o reason_v 35._o which_o be_v not_o partial_a nor_o by_o the_o self_n please_a answer_v fancy_n of_o sensual_a affection_n must_v this_o question_n be_v determine_v though_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o decree_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o one_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o do_v this_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o high_a power_n &c._n &c._n so_o t._n m._n out_o of_o our_o cunerus_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o allow_v this_o catholic_a writer_n to_o reason_n devine_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o though_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o he_o be_v whole_o against_o he_o for_o as_o first_o his_o whole_a speech_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v express_o against_o the_o hollander_n that_o under_o diverse_a pretence_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o like_a take_v arm_n against_o their_o true_a natural_a king_n which_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v very_o pious_o and_o learned_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o

the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o this_o man_n of_o purpose_n omit_v and_o conceal_v do_v express_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n he_o may_v and_o must_v be_v depose_v or_o rather_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n to_o wit_n aswell_o by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a as_o by_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o in_o that_o case_n be_v bind_v to_o heresy_n concur_v to_o his_o expulsion_n and_o deprivation_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o other_o of_o lesser_a vice_n or_o infirmity_n of_o life_n he_o have_v no_o human_a superior_a to_o judge_v he_o yet_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a &_o dreadful_a and_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o will_v be_v such_o as_o these_o personal_a defect_n in_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o prejudicate_v his_o office_n but_o that_o always_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o flock_n that_o which_o may_v help_v they_o to_o their_o salvation_n howsoever_o he_o live_v himself_o 23._o and_o of_o this_o he_o have_v forewarn_v we_o with_o express_a premonition_n the_o performance_n lie_v upon_o his_o charge_n who_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o fidelity_n such_o as_o in_o his_o promise_n can_v possible_o fail_v and_o this_o to_o the_o first_o point_n 54._o now_o to_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o our_o pope_n place_v also_o in_o the_o calends_n of_o our_o martyr_n do_v affirm_v that_o though_o a_o pope_n shall_v carry_v many_o people_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o do_v great_o marvel_v with_o what_o conscience_n or_o if_o not_o conscience_n with_o what_o forehead_n at_o least_o these_o man_n can_v write_v and_o print_n and_o reiterate_v so_o often_o in_o their_o book_n thing_n that_o they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v to_o be_v mere_o false_a and_o forge_a be_v not_o this_o a_o sign_n of_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n and_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o truth_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o they_o but_o only_o to_o maintain_v a_o part_n or_o faction_n with_o what_o sleight_n or_o falsehood_n soever_o i_o find_v this_o very_a objection_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n not_o many_o year_n go_v by_o 〈◊〉_d francis_n hastings_n in_o his_o watchword_n and_o defence_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o avouch_v stout_o after_o he_o for_o a_o time_n by_o matthew_n sutcliffe_n the_o minister_n advocate_n &_o proctor_n of_o that_o defence_n but_o afterward_o i_o find_v the_o same_o so_o consute_v at_o large_a by_o the_o warn-word_n and_o so_o many_o lie_v falshoode_n and_o evident_a fraud_n discover_v therein_o as_o untruth_n the_o say_v m._n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o reply_n entitle_v a_o full_a and_o round_o answer_v think_v good_a round_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v without_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o which_o i_o can_v find_v in_o his_o say_a book_n though_o i_o have_v use_v some_o diligence_n in_o search_n thereof_o which_o i_o do_v add_v for_o that_o he_o change_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o answer_v from_o the_o method_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v find_v &_o so_o answer_v nothing_o in_o order_n or_o place_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v but_o rather_o take_v a_o new_a vast_a and_o wild_a discourse_n to_o himself_o snatch_v here_o a_o word_n and_o there_o a_o word_n to_o carp_v at_o not_o as_o they_o answer_v lie_v in_o his_o adversary_n book_n but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o admit_v they_o now_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n then_o from_o the_o beginning_n then_o from_o the_o middle_n and_o with_o this_o substantial_a method_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v all_o book_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n for_o so_o he_o have_v answer_v of_o late_a the_o book_n also_o of_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o may_v do_v easy_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o catholic_n if_o carp_a only_a and_o scold_a be_n answer_v 55._o wherefore_o to_o this_o instance_n here_o resume_v by_o t._n m._n though_o i_o must_v remit_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o reader_n for_o large_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o say_a catholic_a treatise_n entitle_v etc._n the_o warn-word_n yet_o here_o brief_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v he_o first_o that_o he_o err_v gross_o in_o the_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n of_o this_o canon_n cite_v by_o he_o si_fw-mi papa_n to_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n for_o that_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v gather_v by_o gratian_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n boniface_n martyr_n as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v express_v which_o boniface_n be_v never_o pope_n but_o a_o virtuous_a learned_a english_a man_n that_o live_v above_o 850._o year_n go_v martyr_n and_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o moguntia_n in_o germany_n of_o which_o people_n and_o country_n he_o be_v call_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n the_o apostle_n for_o that_o he_o first_o public_o convert_v that_o nation_n erect_v that_o primate_n sea_n and_o suffer_v glorious_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o scoff_n of_o t._n m._n call_v he_o our_o pope_n place_v in_o the_o calende_n of_o our_o martyr_n beside_o the_o ignorance_n taste_v also_o of_o much_o profane_a malice_n and_o impiety_n 56._o second_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v corrupt_o set_v down_o as_o ever_o common_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a in_o latin_a for_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o who_o title_n be_v damnatur_fw-la apostolicus_n qui_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la est_fw-la negligens_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v damn_v which_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la negligens_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a judge_n in_o this_o world_n which_o may_v by_o authority_n check_v he_o unless_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o shall_v his_o damnation_n be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o sinner_n for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o high_a dignity_n he_o draw_v more_o after_o he_o to_o perdition_n than_o any_o other_o whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v but_o to_o warn_v he_o rather_o of_o his_o peril_n together_o with_o his_o high_a authority_n 57_o after_o this_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v this_o pious_a meaning_n of_o s._n boniface_n t._n m._n allege_v two_o line_n of_o the_o same_o in_o latin_a he_o cut_v of_o present_o a_o three_o line_n that_o immediate_o ensue_v to_o wit_n cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la plagis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vapulatur_fw-la we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o to_o be_v scourge_v with_o many_o stripe_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o if_o by_o his_o evil_n or_o 〈◊〉_d negligent_a life_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o perdition_n which_o threat_v this_o man_n have_v cut_v of_o he_o join_v present_o again_o with_o the_o antecedent_n word_n these_o as_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o canon_n huius_fw-la culpas_fw-la redarguere_fw-la praesumet_fw-la nemo_fw-la mortalium_fw-la this_o man_n fault_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v or_o may_v presume_v to_o reprehend_v and_o there_o end_v in_o which_o short_a phrase_n be_v many_o fraud_n for_o first_o he_o leave_v out_o istic_fw-la here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o for_o praesumit_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o check_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o dignity_n this_o man_n say_v praesumet_fw-la in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v presume_v or_o as_o himself_o translate_v it_o may_v presume_v to_o control_v he_o which_o be_v a_o malicious_a falsehood_n and_o last_o he_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o immediate_o follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v quia_fw-la cunctos_fw-la ipse_fw-la iudicaturus_fw-la à_fw-la nemine_fw-la est_fw-la iudicandus_fw-la nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la devius_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o can_v himself_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n here_o than_o be_v nothing_o but_o fraudulent_a cite_n and_o abuse_v of_o author_n 58._o but_o now_o three_o remain_v the_o great_a corruption_n &_o abuse_n of_o all_o

of_o word_n yet_o in_o substance_n be_v it_o much_o for_o that_o thereby_o t._n m._n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o bellarmine_n clear_v calvin_n and_o beza_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n turn_v illum_fw-la into_o illos_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la errore_fw-la into_o errore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o into_o they_o and_o this_o error_n into_o any_o error_n at_o all_o whereas_o bellarmine_n though_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o excuse_v he_o yet_o absolute_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o his_o latin_a word_n be_v here_o fraudulent_o and_o perfidious_o allege_v and_o mangle_v by_o t._n m._n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o man_n will_v not_o equivocate_v as_o he_o say_v for_o a_o world_n though_o lie_v he_o will_v manifest_o for_o much_o less_o as_o you_o see_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o until_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o large_o afterward_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 58._o and_o here_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o many_o thing_n that_o example_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o sequent_a page_n mame_o 30._o 31._o 34._o where_o he_o do_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v both_o the_o 34._o word_n discourse_n and_o sense_n of_o diverse_a author_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o be_v not_o credible_a to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o book_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v as_o for_o example_n royardus_n the_o franciscane_a friar_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o commendation_n of_o a_o honest_a friar_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o a_o king_n when_o advent_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o all_o other_o catholic_n do_v hold_v so_o long_o as_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o pentecost_n otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n royard_n himself_o say_v parendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n and_o their_o mutiny_n as_o protestant_a doctor_n teach_v 59_o and_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o cit_v a_o discourse_n though_o most_o break_o allege_v out_o of_o bishop_n cunerus_n write_v against_o the_o rebel_n of_o flanders_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o reject_v their_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o those_o protestant_a subject_n do_v and_o abuse_v then_o m._n morton_n as_o though_o he_o have_v achieve_v some_o great_a victory_n triumph_v exceed_o say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o friar_n in_o our_o counsel_n have_v no_o voice_n but_o only_a bishop_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o bishop_n against_o we_o who_o for_o that_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v name_v a_o little_a before_o this_o man_n scornful_o tell_v he_o caesarem_fw-la appellasti_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la 25._o ibis_fw-la you_o have_v appeal_v to_o cunerus_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n against_o you_o and_o be_v not_o this_o great_a folly_n and_o insolency_n for_o that_o cunerus_n in_o all_o that_o his_o book_n say_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o altogether_o for_o we_o to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n in_o flanders_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v and_o second_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o exact_a obedience_n which_o both_o he_o and_o we_o prescribe_v and_o require_v at_o subject_n hand_n towards_o their_o lawful_a prince_n he_o have_v a_o special_a chapter_n which_o be_v the_o three_o after_o this_o allege_a 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o t._n m._n wherein_o he_o do_v express_o &_o large_o prove_v that_o in_o some_o case_n when_o prince_n fall_v into_o intolerable_a disorder_n there_o be_v authority_n leave_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o restrain_v and_o remove_v they_o what_o falsehood_n be_v this_o then_o to_o allege_v author_n thus_o direct_o against_o their_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o whole_a drift_n do_v this_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n that_o somuch_o abhor_v equivocation_n 60._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o trifle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o show_v a_o guilty_a mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o he_o example_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o padua_n which_o he_o write_v of_o late_a de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o contra_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n and_o than_o whereas_o the_o say_a author_n name_v or_o cite_v many_o other_o writer_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n do_v say_v nuperrimè_fw-la verò_fw-la celsus_n mancinus_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la principatuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o celsus_n mancinus_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o principality_n this_o man_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o some_o matter_n of_o insultation_n turn_v 14._o verò_fw-la into_o verè_fw-la and_o then_o play_v ridiculous_o upon_o his_o own_o fiction_n in_o these_o word_n carerius_fw-la cit_v another_o call_v celsus_n by_o interpretation_n high_a or_o lofty_a and_o therefore_o ensign_fw-la he_o with_o verè_fw-la celsus_n as_o true_o so_o name_v and_o so_o true_o he_o may_v be_v if_o we_o judge_v he_o by_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o conclusion_n so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o see_v this_o folly_n or_o will_v you_o think_v it_o rather_o folly_n than_o falsehood_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o verò_fw-la and_o verè_fw-la or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o contexture_n of_o carerius_fw-la his_o speech_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o apt_a construction_n be_v verè_fw-la if_o he_o have_v light_v upon_o corrupt_v a_o corrupt_a copy_n as_o he_o can_v not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o have_v very_o plain_o verò_fw-la and_o consequent_o all_o this_o commentary_n of_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o upright_a conscience_n protest_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a where_o be_v his_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o his_o naked_a innocency_n can_v this_o be_v ignorance_n can_v this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o by_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n what_o may_v the_o hearer_n believe_v of_o all_o he_o say_v when_o every_o where_o he_o be_v find_v entangle_v with_o such_o foolish_a treachery_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v 61._o there_o follow_v within_o two_o leaf_n after_o a_o heap_n not_o only_o of_o falshoode_n but_o also_o of_o impudency_n example_n for_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v say_v that_o not_o only_a king_n but_o pope_n also_o for_o heresy_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v he_o answer_v 38._o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n do_v profess_v concern_v pope_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v heretic_n as_o pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o can_v be_v depose_v not_o say_v bellarmine_n by_o any_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a no_o not_o by_o all_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n not_o say_v carerius_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o universal_a 14._o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o say_v azorius_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a or_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o king_n not_o say_v gratian'ss_n gloss_n though_o 40._o he_o shall_v carry_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n and_o these_o forename_a author_n do_v avouch_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o romish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o he_o and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v as_o many_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v assertion_n and_o author_n name_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 62._o for_o first_o the_o four_o writer_n which_o he_o mention_v there_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o gratian_n do_v express_o clear_o and_o resolut_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o affirm_v out_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o pope_n same_o both_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v and_o may_v be_v so_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o word_n here_o guilful_o allege_v

deceive_a and_o the_o like_a will_v he_o still_o defend_v 48_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a grant_v out_o full_a privilege_n of_o lie_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o avouch_v how_o than_o if_o i_o show_v that_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o against_o lie_v which_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v &_o admit_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o translate_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o into_o the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n their_o canon_n law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v can_v any_o thing_n convince_v more_o our_o minister_n calumniation_n then_o this_o let_v any_o man_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gratian_n his_o decretal_n throughout_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o cause_n for_o five_o whole_a question_n together_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o this_o that_o here_o i_o have_v say_v but_o much_o more_o cite_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n pope_n &_o counsel_n to_o this_o effect_n 43._o for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v set_v down_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o canonize_v the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o eight_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o lie_v with_o a_o reprobation_n of_o they_o est_fw-la all_o where_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la pietatis_fw-la quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la genus_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la mendacij_fw-la we_o must_v not_o lie_v concern_v doctrine_n of_o piety_n or_o marter_n touch_v our_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o detestable_a lie_v he_o pass_v downward_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n exclude_v they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d temporali_fw-la commodo_fw-la ac_fw-la salute_v veritas_fw-la corrumpenda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la ullus_fw-la ducendus_fw-la est_fw-la opitulante_fw-la mendacio_fw-la neither_o be_v truth_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o any_o man_n temporal_a commodity_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lie_n so_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o gratian_n that_o allege_v he_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n go_v and_o so_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v canonize_v this_o say_n of_o he_o &_o determine_v it_o for_o canonical_a law_n ever_o since_o to_o our_o day_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n then_o say_v this_o minister_n from_o whence_o shall_v a_o man_n except_o privilege_n of_o lie_v then_o from_o that_o place_n where_o as_o your_o own_o learned_a bishop_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o 48_o lie_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v lie_v upon_o lie_v for_o that_o espencaeus_fw-la who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n say_v not_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v as_o in_o another_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n affirm_v all_o sort_n of_o lie_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v indispensable_a let_v any_o man_n than_o believe_v these_o fellow_n that_o will_v be_v deceive_v 44._o but_o the_o pope_n canon_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o do_v decree_n &_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o 31._o father_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n sundry_a point_n of_o great_a perfection_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v as_o this_o for_o example_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la alicui_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la mentiri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v out_o of_o humility_n say_v less_o of_o a_o man_n self_n then_o truth_n permit_v and_o 43._o again_o in_o another_o canon_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la mentiri_fw-la ut_fw-la arrogan●ia_fw-la vitetur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v that_o arrogancy_n thereby_o may_v be_v avoid_v 45._o and_o as_o for_o perjury_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n the_o say_a canon_n be_v so_o severe_a as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o detest_v the_o same_o both_o in_o he_o that_o forswear_v &_o in_o he_o that_o induce_v another_o thereunto_o but_o do_v also_o appoint_v grievous_a penitential_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n qui_fw-la compulsus_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la sciens_fw-la peierat_fw-la say_v one_o canon_n utrique_fw-la sunt_fw-la periuri_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la &_o mile_n dominus_fw-la quia_fw-la praecepit_fw-la mile_n quia_fw-la plus_fw-la dominum_fw-la quam_fw-la animam_fw-la dilexit_fw-la si_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la quadragint_fw-la a_o die_v in_o pane_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la 1._o paeniteat_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la annos_fw-la if_o any_o man_n compel_v by_o his_o lord_n shall_v w●ittingly_o forswear_v himself_o both_o of_o they_o be_v perjure_a as_o well_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o servant_n the_o lord_n for_o command_v and_o the_o servant_n for_o that_o he_o have_v love_v his_o lord_n more_o than_o his_o own_o soul_n let_v he_o do_v penance_n by_o fast_v in_o bread_n and_o water_n forty_o day_n and_o seven_o year_n afterward_o et_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sit_fw-la 4._o sine_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la say_v another_o canon_n let_v he_o never_o cease_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v some_o penance_n for_o this_o grievous_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n anselm_n do_v cite_v this_o punishment_n out_o of_o the_o penitential_a decree_n of_o our_o ancient_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereby_o it_o appertain_v the_o more_o to_o my_o lord_n that_o now_o be_v of_o that_o sea_n to_o look_v to_o this_o his_o chaplain_n or_o mile_n morton_n and_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o often_o oath_n and_o solemn_a protestation_n as_o we_o have_v discover_v he_o in_o this_o our_o answer_n to_o cast_v some_o little_a aspersion_n at_o least_o of_o penitential_a satisfaction_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o forty_o day_n in_o bread_n &_o water_n may_v seem_v to_o much_o let_v he_o fast_o some_o four_o with_o contrition_n and_o that_o perhaps_o may_v do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o any_o book_n or_o write_v against_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o gratian._n he_o recite_v diverse_a other_o canon_n out_o of_o sundry_a ancient_a counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n decree_n as_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n homicidam_fw-la vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sciens_fw-la ad_fw-la periurium_fw-la hominem_fw-la provocat_fw-la he_o pass_v a_o murderer_n in_o wickedness_n that_o witting_o do_v provoke_v another_o man_n to_o perjury_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o that_o a_o murderer_n kill_v but_o the_o body_n this_o the_o soul_n nay_o two_o soul_n both_o his_o that_o forswear_v &_o his_o own_o that_o provoke_v so_o that_o canon_n which_o i_o think_v be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o that_o force_n other_o to_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n know_v or_o presume_v probable_o that_o the_o swearer_n conscience_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v murder_n eternal_o both_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o do_v urge_v they_o thereunto_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o say_a canon_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v by_o all_o and_o allow_v authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a by_o all_o pope_n whatsoever_o 46._o my_o conclusion_n therefore_o upon_o this_o five_o consideration_n be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o romish_a catholic_a doctrine_n consideration_n do_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v all_o this_o rigour_n and_o severity_n against_o lie_v and_o perjury_n which_o in_o protestant_n book_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o see_v express_v it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o equivocation_n be_v hold_v for_o lie_v it_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o lie_v be_v not_o and_o that_o if_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v out_o privilege_n for_o lie_v and_o perjury_n she_o will_v not_o authorise_v such_o severe_a penitential_a canon_n against_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o nothing_o but_o lie_v be_v there_o as_o morton_n say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o be_v this_o lie_v also_o that_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v these_o canon_n which_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o print_a book_n that_o be_v extant_a thereof_o and_o to_o these_o inference_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a except_o only_o our_o minister_n will_v say_v that_o all_o our_o doctor_n be_v deceive_v in_o distinguish_v

where_o the_o word_n exaltation_n saviour_n may_v have_v many_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o glory_n which_o most_o man_n will_v understand_v rather_o than_o a_o exaltation_n upon_o a_o cross_n which_o christ_n understand_v and_o consequent_o his_o speech_n be_v mix_v with_o amphibology_n and_o equivocation_n as_o be_v also_o the_o word_n omne_fw-la traham_fw-la which_o may_v have_v sundry_a sense_n and_o some_o in_o appearance_n not_o true_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v of_o lazarus_n sickness_n infirmitas_fw-la haec_fw-la 11._o non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la this_o sickness_n it_o not_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o further_a sense_n reserve_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n lazarus_n amicus_fw-la noster_fw-la dormit_fw-la our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v the_o word_n dormit_fw-la signify_v equivocal_o either_o to_o sleep_v or_o be_v dead_a christ_n understand_v of_o the_o second_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o first_o &_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v abuse_v or_o deceive_v they_o or_o use_v profane_a speech_n in_o this_o equivocation_n and_o yet_o further_o the_o same_o equivocation_n our_o saviour_n use_v in_o 12._o those_o word_n ignem_fw-la veni_fw-la mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la volo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la i_o come_v to_o cast_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o else_o but_o that_o it_o burn_v the_o word_n fire_n signify_v both_o natural_a fire_n and_o zeal_n or_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n and_o burn_a have_v the_o like_a ambiguity_n and_o be_v this_o also_o profanation_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v as_o christ_n do_v speak_v it_o of_o phrase_n and_o into_o equivocation_n by_o composition_n of_o single_a and_o simple_a part_n together_o his_o second_o intention_n be_v to_o treat_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o place_v each_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n in_o his_o rank_n of_o ten_o predicament_n or_o show_v their_o relation_n thereunto_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n upon_o the_o say_a predicament_n he_o make_v that_o notorious_a division_n of_o word_n so_o well_o know_v unto_o etc._n logician_n into_o aequivoca_fw-la vnivoca_fw-la &_o denominativa_fw-la say_v those_o thing_n be_v equivocal_a which_o do_v agree_v only_o in_o name_n but_o be_v different_a in_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o name_n as_o a_o live_n and_o paint_a man_n do_v agree_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n essence_n substance_n or_o definition_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n dog_n ge_fw-mi before_o mention_v 10._o now_o than_o whereas_o our_o proposition_n before_o mention_v with_o mental_a reservation_n tend_v not_o direct_o to_o any_o of_o these_o two_o purpose_n intend_v by_o aristotle_n and_o further_o have_v no_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o speech_n or_o word_n by_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o their_o double_a or_o doubtful_a signification_n but_o only_o that_o it_o utter_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o can_v proper_o differ_v be_v call_v equivocal_a according_a to_o aristotle_n meaning_n and_o definition_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o more_o large_a &_o ample_a signification_n as_o equivocal_a may_v signify_v a_o amphibologicall_a doubtful_a or_o double-sensed_n proposition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n whereof_o the_o one_o sometime_o understand_v the_o same_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o most_o ancient_a schooledoctor_n father_n and_o other_o author_n do_v use_v in_o deed_n rather_o the_o word_n amphibology_n than_o equivocation_n in_o express_v like_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o our_o proposition_n be_v which_o of_o late_a year_n only_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o other_o be_v most_o ordinary_a with_o antiquity_n not_o only_o among_o philosopher_n but_o also_o and_o that_o especial_o among_o orator_n and_o rhetoritian_n in_o which_o science_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a &_o most_o commendable_a in_o diverse_a occasion_n wheror_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a chapter_n the_o cause_n then_o why_o the_o answer_n by_o such_o a_o reserve_v proposition_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v be_v call_v by_o some_o equivocation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n they_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o as_o equivocation_n proper_o by_o community_n of_o name_n in_o thing_n of_o different_a nature_n by_o variety_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n or_o speech_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o phrase_n and_o composition_n of_o sundry_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d make_v different_a and_o doubtful_a sense_n &_o meaning_n to_o the_o hearer_n so_o in_o this_o case_n by_o mental_a reservation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o foresay_a mix_a proposition_n the_o like_a effect_n of_o doubtfulness_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o consequent_o be_v name_v equivocation_n although_o improper_o as_o equivocation_n be_v take_v for_o any_o doubtful_a word_n or_o speech_n that_o may_v have_v diversity_n of_o sense_n or_o understand_n 11._o but_o now_o to_o infer_v hereof_o as_o t._n m._n do_v in_o his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o his_o wise_a dispute_n that_o every_o such_o 〈◊〉_d by_o mental_a reservation_n be_v a_o gross_a lie_n 49._o be_v not_o only_o a_o gross_a presumption_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n also_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o gross_a impiety_n for_o by_o conclusion_n this_o mean_v he_o may_v condemn_v of_o gross_a lie_v a_o great_a number_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o diverse_a proposition_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d and_o utter_v with_o imperfect_a sense_n somewhat_o be_v reserve_v which_o necessary_o must_v be_v supply_v to_o save_v the_o say_a speech_n from_o untruth_n as_o for_o 1_o example_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v non_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la impij_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la wicked_a man_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o iugdment_n if_o the_o prophet_n reserve_v not_o somewhat_o in_o his_o mind_n unuttered_a for_o the_o complement_n of_o this_o speech_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o glory_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 15._o it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o heresy_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n spirit_n or_o life_n in_o never_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o marvel_n of_o that_o she_o see_v and_o again_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n talk_v of_o the_o immensity_n of_o salomon_n wealth_n say_v tantamque_fw-la copiam_fw-la praebuit_fw-la argenti_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n quasi_fw-la lapidum_fw-la and_o solomon_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stone_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v a_o man_n swear_v this_o without_o untruth_n or_o profanation_n what_o say_v you_o m._n morton_n may_v a_o man_n swear_v this_o in_o your_o lord_n court_n of_o the_o arch_n &_o the_o same_o i_o demand_v of_o those_o last_o word_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v particular_o write_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o world_n itself_o will_v hold_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v thereof_o 18._o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a m._n morton_n in_o plain_a and_o literail_a sense_n and_o without_o some_o amphibology_n or_o equivocation_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v swear_v without_o abominable_a profanation_n how_o then_o will_v you_o or_o can_v you_o defend_v it_o true_o by_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n call_v 6._o hyperbole_n which_o quintilian_n define_v say_v it_o be_v ementiens_fw-la superiectio_fw-la a_o lie_a exaggeration_n and_o yet_o will_v no_o true_a divine_v call_v it_o a_o lie_n indeed_o &_o much_o less_o perjury_n or_o profanation_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v swear_v it_o whereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a the_o childish_a vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o former_a conclusion_n that_o every_o verbal_a equivocation_n be_v a_o abominable_a profanation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n which_o you_o see_v how_o lawful_a and_o usual_a it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o whereby_o have_v repress_v somewhat_o the_o insolency_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o our_o vaunt_a minister_n we_o shall_v return_v now_o again_o to_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n by_o mental_a reservation_n about_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a controversy_n and_o for_o that_o our_o minister_n affirm_v two_o point_n about_o the_o same_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o proposition_n

the_o other_o alone_o have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o false_a for_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o know_v themselves_o but_o he_o know_v they_o not_o as_o he_o and_o so_o be_v all_o but_o one_o proposition_n or_o enunciation_n negative_a and_o to_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a enunciative_a proposition_n for_o that_o one_o part_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o another_o utter_v be_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n as_o now_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o may_v further_o by_o infinite_a example_n but_o that_o a_o few_o do_v show_v the_o force_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o diverse_a of_o these_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n will_v come_v more_o fit_o to_o have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o sequent_a paragraphe_n 38._o wherefore_o to_o end_v that_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o see_v with_o what_o confident_a ignorance_n or_o ignorant_a paragraph_n confidence_n thomas_n morton_n do_v so_o resolut_o before_o tell_v and_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o throughout_o so_o many_o thousand_o generation_n of_o mankind_n any_o logician_n whether_o infidel_n or_o believer_n do_v allow_v a_o mix_a proposition_n partly_o mental_a and_o partly_o verbal_a he_o will_v against_o the_o detestation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o equivocator_n which_o if_o it_o be_v now_o prove_v a_o simple_a hypocrisy_n then_o may_v that_o sinful_a soul_n of_o his_o begin_v rather_o to_o detest_v lie_v than_o equivocate_a which_o may_v stand_v with_o truth_n as_o now_o more_o large_o we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n whether_o the_o former_a mix_a proposition_n partly_o utter_v and_o partly_o reserve_v be_v a_o lie_n or_o no_o §._o 2._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o discuss_v whether_o the_o foresay_a reserve_v proposition_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o lie_n or_o no._n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o which_o less_o import_v whether_o it_o be_v proper_o equivocation_n and_o proper_o a_o true_a and_o logical_a proposition_n and_o therein_o discover_v the_o small_a substance_n and_o vain_a cavillation_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v that_o which_o be_v of_o chief_a importance_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n perjury_n deceit_n falsehood_n and_o final_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n thomas_n morton_n his_o conclusion_n be_v both_o arrogant_a and_o universal_a as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v our_o first_o conclusion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o every_o equivocation_n 49._o by_o mental_a reservation_n be_v not_o a_o hide_a truth_n but_o a_o gross_a lie_n now_o with_o what_o rigour_n and_o severity_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v condemn_v and_o detest_v lie_v even_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n thereof_o we_o have_v declare_v partly_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o for_o clear_v the_o matter_n more_o in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o brief_o both_o the_o definition_n of_o truth_n falsity_n lie_v perjury_n deceit_n and_o the_o like_a &_o then_o to_o consider_v whether_o our_o former_a proposition_n do_v incur_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a imputation_n or_o no_o 40._o and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o word_n truth_n be_v define_v in_o different_a manner_n by_o diverse_a philosopher_n as_o also_o ancient_a truth_n father_n and_o namely_o by_o s._n augustine_n s._n anselm_n s._n hilary_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o namely_o in_o 36._o his_o book_n de_fw-fr soliloquiis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la s._n anselm_n also_o have_v write_v a_o special_a book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n as_o you_o know_v that_o pilate_n propose_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o judgement_n but_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o 13._o resolution_n thereof_o as_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o expect_v the_o answer_n wherefore_o s._n thomas_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_a 1._o author_n diverse_a definition_n and_o before_o he_o again_o our_o learned_a countryman_n halensis_n gather_v eight_o and_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a in_o a_o several_a 3._o sense_n some_o as_o they_o respect_v god_n the_o first_o truth_n &_o measure_n of_o truth_n some_o as_o they_o respect_v man_n understanding_n some_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o all_o which_o number_n of_o definition_n two_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o clear_a and_o effectual_a one_o of_o s._n augustine_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la truth_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o s._n thomas_n interprete_v say_v that_o veritas_fw-la principaliter_fw-la est_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la secundariò_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la truth_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o approve_v well_o this_o other_o definition_n set_v down_o by_o a_o philosopher_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la adaequatio_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la truth_n be_v a_o equal_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o with_o man_n understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o a_o man_n understand_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v it_o truth_n and_o when_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v rise_v falsity_n 41._o for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v tiuth_v three_o sort_n or_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o as_o many_o of_o falsity_n for_o that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v contrariorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la the_o self_n 8_o same_o discipline_n or_o methood_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o contrary_n let_v we_o treat_v then_o of_o truth_n and_o falsity_n as_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o speech_n for_o this_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o examine_v of_o truth_n or_o falsity_n in_o our_o foresay_a mix_a proposition_n 42._o the_o first_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v my_o father_n be_v dead_a if_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o the_o speaker_n think_v not_o so_o then_o be_v this_o speech_n conform_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o first_o kind_n 43._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o truth_n be_v when_o our_o speech_n be_v conform_v to_o our_o understanding_n though_o not_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a shall_v say_v so_o though_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o deed_n yet_o be_v it_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o understanding_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n may_v a_o man_n speak_v false_a without_o a_o lie_n 44._o the_o three_o sort_n be_v when_o our_o speech_n agree_v both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o be_v conform_a both_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o when_o i_o say_v that_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v think_v so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o truth_n in_o speech_n when_o there_o be_v a_o adequation_n of_o the_o speaker_n understand_v with_o the_o thing_n speak_v as_o the_o former_a definition_n prescribe_v 45._o and_o in_o contrary_a manner_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d of_o falsity_n correspondent_a to_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o call_v materia_fw-la material_a only_o when_o our_o speech_n be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v though_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o second_o a_o formal_a falsity_n when_o the_o speech_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n though_o it_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n mean_v or_o speak_v the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o speech_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n nor_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o this_o be_v a_o complete_a falsity_n as_o if_o my_o father_n not_o be_v dead_a nor_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o these_o two_o last_o kind_n of_o falsity_n or_o either_o of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o first_o kind_a alone_a for_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o formality_n of_o a_o lie_n require_v that_o the_o speech_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la facit_fw-la linguam_fw-la ream_n nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la rea_fw-la

be_v apparent_a in_o be_v take_v in_o so_o many_o life_n about_o sotus_n and_o azor_n as_o here_o he_o have_v be_v 37._o and_o now_o for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v over_o long_o in_o this_o one_o example_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d manifold_a untruth_n we_o shall_v brief_o touch_v a_o example_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n a_o wife_n be_v demand_v by_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n and_o compel_v to_o swear_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no_o may_v lawful_o swear_v if_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v secret_a say_v our_o doctor_n that_o she_o be_v not_o understanding_n vt_fw-la tibi_fw-la revelem_fw-la that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o she_o be_v like_a to_o incur_v in_o which_o resolution_n though_o sotus_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o about_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o defendant_n in_o his_o own_o act_n whether_o he_o may_v say_v absolute_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o or_o no_o as_o before_o in_o the_o three_o case_n have_v be_v debate_v yet_o do_v doctor_n navarre_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o she_o may_v answer_v true_o so_o as_o a_o priest_n may_v answer_v also_o in_o matter_n of_o confession_n by_o sotus_n own_o rule_n though_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o other_o point_n and_o with_o 9_o navarre_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o 2._o sylvester_n 42._o lopez_n 14._o cosmus_n philiarchus_n 1._o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavatio_n 3._o pedrazza_n 2._o tolet_n 4._o azor_n and_o other_o 38._o an_o other_o case_n be_v that_o a_o man_n have_v borrow_v a_o hundred_o pond_n of_o another_o and_o pay_v he_o again_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o say_a payment_n in_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o force_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o such_o a_o day_n he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o pay_v he_o not_o or_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o pay_v he_o for_o that_o in_o his_o oath_n soluam_fw-la i_o will_v pay_v he_o be_v understand_v by_o law_n and_o by_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o i_o will_v pay_v he_o so_o much_o as_o i_o owe_v he_o for_o that_o this_o also_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o right_n and_o law_n though_o otherwise_o by_o his_o external_a actual_a judgement_n he_o bind_v he_o to_o pay_v it_o absolute_o 39_o many_o more_o such_o like_a case_n and_o example_n may_v be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v over_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o schoole-doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n &_o of_o canon-lawers_a be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v offer_v injury_n or_o injust_o urge_v to_o utter_v a_o secret_a that_o without_o his_o hurt_n or_o loss_n or_o public_a damage_n he_o may_v not_o do_v then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o without_o lie_v or_o perjury_n to_o answer_v either_o in_o chapter_n word_n or_o oath_n according_a to_o his_o own_o intention_n and_o meaning_n so_o it_o be_v true_a though_o the_o hearer_n be_v deceive_v therewith_o but_o whersoever_o this_o injury_n be_v not_o offer_v nor_o violence_n use_v or_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o swear_v or_o not_o swear_v as_o in_o common_a conversation_n and_o traffic_v it_o fall_v out_o there_o be_v he_o always_o bind_v to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o swear_v and_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o much_o more_o where_o the_o equivocation_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o that_o offer_v he_o no_o injury_n nor_o can_v force_v he_o to_o swear_v against_o his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o catholike-schooledoctors_a upon_o the_o ground_n which_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v both_o of_o reason_n equity_n scripture_n and_o father_n against_o the_o unlearned_a clamour_n of_o a_o few_o english_a minister_n that_o out_o of_o emulation_n and_o ignorance_n do_v impugn_v the_o same_o without_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o tho._n mortons_n book_n be_v examine_v and_o answer_v and_o his_o notorious_a error_n folly_n and_o falsification_n therein_o discover_v chap._n xi_o albeit_o whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o write_v by_o we_o about_o this_o subject_n of_o equivocation_n have_v be_v in_o reprofe_n of_o thomas_n mortons_n reason_n and_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o think_v it_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o look_v over_o his_o book_n again_o and_o to_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o reader_n sight_n by_o way_n as_o it_o be_v of_o methodical_a repetition_n whatsoever_o substance_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o this_o affair_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o repetition_n yet_o may_v the_o review_v thereof_o make_v some_o impression_n what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v book_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n against_o catholieke_n and_o to_o be_v master_n and_o director_n of_o other_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n themselves_o 2._o first_o then_o to_o pretermit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d exaggeration_n use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n which_o upon_o some_o occasion_n i_o have_v touch_v before_o intitul_a 1._o the_o same_o against_o more_o than_o heathenish_a equivocation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrilegious_a equivocation_n and_o yet_o futther_o against_o the_o impious_a conceit_n of_o equivocation_n 97._o and_o last_o against_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n 47._o against_o the_o new-bred-hydra_a and_o uggly_a monster_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o black_a art_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v brief_o go_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o now_o already_o you_o have_v see_v how_o vain_a and_o childish_a these_o rail_v term_n be_v and_o much_o more_o that_o asseveration_n that_o no_o iota_fw-la in_o all_o scripture_n no_o one_o èxample_n in_o all_o antiquity_n no_o one_o reason_n in_o all_o the_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o proof_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o luwfull_a use_n of_o equivocation_n you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v how_o light_n and_o vain_a these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v and_o have_v pity_v i_o think_v the_o poor_a man_n oversight_n in_o utter_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o so_o many_o scripture_n so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o doctor_n and_o grave_a learned_a man_n both_o in_o law_n and_o devinity_n so_o many_o evident_a reason_n and_o argument_n have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o just_a use_n thereof_o in_o due_a occasion_n time_n matter_n and_o place_n as_o no_o modesty_n can_v maintain_v the_o former_a fond_a and_o childish_a vaunt_n to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o to_o hasten_v then_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o first_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o this_o minister_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v a_o certain_a catholic_a manuscript_n treatise_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o equivocation_n and_o intercept_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o they_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v force_v to_o admit_v what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o it_o without_o controlment_n here_o a_o piece_n &_o there_o a_o piece_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a conjecture_n 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n so_o in_o this_o deal_v very_o unfaithful_o partly_o for_o that_o such_o piece_n as_o here_o be_v allege_v do_v not_o seem_v well_o to_o hang_v together_o or_o to_o have_v any_o due_a connexion_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o i_o have_v take_v thomas_n morton_n in_o so_o many_o falsification_n of_o thing_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v and_o that_o the_o law_n say_v whosoever_o be_v once_o evil_a be_v presume_v to_o be_v evil_a still_o until_o he_o prove_v the_o contrary_n i_o must_v in_o a_o manner_n assure_v myself_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v use_v notable_a legter-de_a mains_fw-fr in_o cite_v the_o sentence_n and_o text_n of_o this_o catholic_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v hope_n to_o see_v ere_o it_o belong_v and_o if_o it_o come_v in_o time_n i_o may_v chance_v by_o some_o appendix_n to_o give_v you_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o particular_n 4._o this_o then_o presuppose_a we_o come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o conclusion_n the_o first_o that_o every_o equivocation_n by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v not_o a_o hide_a truth_n but_o 49._o book_n a_o gross_a lie_n the_o second_o that_o every_o equivocation_n whether_o mental_a or_o verbal_a if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o oath_n

which_o i_o short_o hope_v for_o 58._o but_o now_o to_o his_o three_o argument_n à_fw-la minore_fw-la that_o jesuitical_a 59_o 〈◊〉_d be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n procee_v of_o less_o wit_n i_o suppose_v than_o malice_n suramentum_fw-la see_v that_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cite_v only_o this_o sentence_n of_o emanuel_n sà_fw-la the_o jesuite_n jurans_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o swear_v to_o return_v into_o his_o prison_n except_o he_o be_v injust_o detain_v be_v bind_v even_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o prison_n yea_o and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v injust_o imprison_v yet_o ought_v he_o to_o return_v except_o his_o oath_n be_v release_v by_o the_o bishop_n mark_v this_o authority_n whether_o it_o do_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n the_o minister_n malice_n in_o cite_v this_o determination_n of_o emanuel_n sà_fw-fr jesuite_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o cicero_n before_o mention_v and_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o immediate_o after_o in_o this_o place_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o cicero_n be_v quite_o against_o he_o and_o full_o make_v with_o we_o first_o that_o a_o man_n sup_n be_v just_o detain_v in_o prison_n as_o those_o ten_o roman_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v that_o be_v let_v forth_o upon_o their_o oath_n by_o hannibal_n to_o return_v if_o they_o can_v not_o effectuate_v their_o business_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o emanuel_n sà_fw-fr 59_o second_o that_o if_o he_o be_v injust_o detain_v &_o make_v prisoner_n as_o by_o thief_n pirate_n tyrant_n or_o the_o like_a cicero_z sai_z he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o return_v albeit_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o sà_fw-fr the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o return_v except_o his_o oath_n be_v dispense_v by_o the_o bishop_n here_o than_o we_o agree_v full_o with_o cicero_n the_o pagan_a add_v also_o some_o further_a restraint_n as_o you_o see_v and_o now_o then_o be_v morton_n so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v and_o put_v in_o print_n upon_o this_o authority_n of_o sà_fw-fr that_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n be_v this_o honesty_n in_o a_o minister_n but_o especial_o in_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n but_o such_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v his_o simplicity_n as_o in_o his_o ministry_n let_v we_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n 60._o his_o last_o argument_n à_fw-la paribus_fw-la whereby_o he_o compare_v argument_n we_o to_o the_o heretic_n arius_n and_o unto_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o religion_n may_v better_o fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o more_o near_o do_v follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o step_n of_o that_o and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o principal_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o vary_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o change_v their_o opinion_n so_o often_o and_o frequent_o as_o that_o which_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o day_n that_o every_o year_n haereses_fw-la bring_v forth_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sect_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o this_o age_n from_o lutber_n downward_o which_o be_v come_v to_o be_v so_o many_o in_o effect_n as_o scarce_o they_o can_v be_v number_v and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o certainty_n of_o sentence_n when_o they_o be_v press_v but_o do_v dissemble_v equivocate_a and_o lie_v with_o such_o facility_n as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o whereof_o among_o many_o other_o before_o mention_v we_o have_v have_v a_o good_a example_n of_o tho._n morton_n himself_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o shall_v have_v of_o some_o more_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o next_o lie_v 61._o and_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n he_o entitle_v the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o his_o treatise_n thus_o this_o our_o apostolical_a defence_n of_o protestant_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n &_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 9_o and_o yet_o further_o to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n 11._o and_o lie_v not_o and_o final_o to_o the_o galatian_n this_o that_o i_o write_v 2._o unto_o you_o behold_v i_o witness_v before_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o 1_o 62._o and_o now_o consider_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o thomas_n mortons_n apostolical_a defence_n by_o protestation_n which_o more_o true_o perhaps_o may_v be_v call_v apostatical_a for_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o monstrous_a multitude_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o wilful_a lie_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a through_o out_o his_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o six_o and_o this_o chapter_n and_o withal_o hear_v he_o make_v these_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o lie_v must_v needs_o think_v that_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n than_o apostleship_n do_v possess_v his_o tongue_n pen_n and_o heart_n that_o speak_v write_v and_o protest_v so_o desperate_o and_o direct_o against_o his_o deed_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o be_o content_a to_o adjoine_v also_o this_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n for_o better_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o eqvivocation_n the_o one_o true_a and_o lawful_a the_o other_o false_a and_o sinful_a and_o that_o catholic_n only_o use_v the_o first_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n and_o limitation_n but_o t._n m._n and_o his_o fellow_n impugn_v the_o first_o do_v use_v ordinary_o the_o second_o which_o be_v false_a &_o lie_a equivocation_n indeed_o chap._n xii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a as_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o equivocation_n be_v not_o lie_v both_o for_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n agree_v not_o there_o unto_o &_o for_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v upon_o just_a occasion_n use_v the_o same_o and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_a devyne_n and_o lawyer_n have_v allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o in_o certain_a case_n with_o due_a and_o just_a circumstance_n and_o consideration_n 2._o but_o now_o must_v we_o further_o distinguish_v the_o same_o into_o two_o different_a sort_n or_o kynde_n the_o one_o proper_a according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o equivocation_n before_o defyne_v which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v falsity_n in_o it_o and_o sometime_o also_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o or_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o always_o have_v it_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o speaker_n meaning_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v improper_o call_v equivocation_n for_o that_o no_o way_n it_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o his_o proper_a name_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o lie_n though_o after_o a_o large_a &_o improper_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v call_v also_o equivocation_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v declare_v 3._o now_o then_o both_o of_o those_o kynde_n of_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v subdivide_v again_o each_o one_o into_o two_o sort_n for_o that_o true_a equivocation_n may_v be_v either_o verbal_a or_o mental_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v verbal_a be_v that_o when_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n have_v either_o natural_o or_o by_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o particular_a language_n two_o or_o more_o signification_n as_o out_o of_o aristotle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v mental_a equivocation_n be_v when_o any_o speech_n have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n not_o by_o any_o double_a signification_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o some_o reservation_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o speaker_n whereby_o his_o meaning_n be_v make_v different_a from_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v do_v bear_v or_o yield_v without_o that_o reservation_n and_o of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o free_a from_o 〈◊〉_d falsity_n and_o may_v be_v use_v without_o sin_v in_o certain_a case_n before_o specify_v we_o have_v now_o lay_v forth_o so_o many_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o needle_n work_v to_o name_v they_o here_o

able_a to_o clear_v himself_o and_o hereof_o we_o do_v final_o infer_v that_o he_o and_o he_o do_v equivocate_v in_o the_o worst_a kind_n which_o by_o we_o &_o we_o be_v never_o use_v and_o so_o while_o he_o declame_v against_o lawful_a equivocation_n and_o practise_v unlawful_a he_o show_v himself_o a_o plain_a prevaricator_n and_o for_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o reader_n well_o to_o conceive_v in_o these_o day_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o mean_v to_o stay_v myself_o somewhat_o in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o to_o show_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a sign_n distinctive_a between_o all_o sectary_n &_o we_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n our_o writer_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o these_o kynde_n of_o false_a lie_v &_o malicious_a equivocation_n where_o not_o only_a untruth_n be_v utter_v but_o it_o be_v witting_o also_o utter_v the_o writer_n know_v that_o he_o write_v untruth_n as_o often_o now_o have_v be_v say_v which_o manner_n of_o deal_n infer_v two_o point_n the_o one_o that_o such_o a_o writer_n or_o speaker_n have_v no_o conscience_n that_o utter_v thing_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o which_o god_n see_v to_o be_v false_a and_o false_o mean_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o cause_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o substantial_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o such_o wilful_a lie_n 11._o in_o this_o than_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o insist_v a_o while_n and_o let_v thomas_n morton_n bring_v forth_o any_o catholic_a author_n whatsoever_o that_o write_v against_o protestant_n since_o these_o heresy_n begin_v that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o this_o impiety_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v set_v down_o in_o print_v any_o such_o falsity_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v either_o by_o ignorance_n oversight_n negligence_n error_n of_o print_n translation_n diversity_n of_o edition_n or_o the_o like_a but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o know_v the_o untruth_n and_o yet_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o say_v let_v he_o show_v i_o but_o one_o example_n among_o all_o catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n and_o i_o will_v in_o my_o conscience_n great_o mistrust_v and_o discredit_v the_o author_n whether_o it_o be_v another_o or_o myself_o but_o if_o he_o show_v i_o two_o or_o three_o in_o any_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v he_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o catholic_a writer_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a labour_n to_o show_v it_o in_o some_o if_o that_o spirit_n do_v reign_v among_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o protestant_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o great_a volume_n may_v be_v frame_v of_o this_o one_o point_n if_o a_o man_n will_v embrace_v they_o all_o throughout_o all_o nation_n but_o i_o meaning_n to_o speak_v of_o englishman_n and_o those_o very_a few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o not_o have_v all_o their_o work_n by_o meat_n this_o present_a be_o force_v only_o to_o use_v some_o few_o note_n take_v heretofore_o out_o of_o their_o book_n which_o notwitstanding_n shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o short_a view_n which_o we_o pretend_v and_o for_o better_a method_n &_o memory_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reduce_v my_o note_n at_o this_o time_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o us._n first_o protestant_n bishop_n then_o minister_n and_o last_o layman_n but_o of_o good_a sort_n i_o mean_v knight_n and_o of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o several_a paragraphes_n the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n in_o some_o protestant_a english_a bishop_n §._o 1._o 12._o and_o first_o in_o this_o rank_n may_v we_o worthy_o put_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n m._n john_n jewel_n call_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a man_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabethes_n salisbury_n reign_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a defence_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o england_n and_o be_v name_v by_o many_o for_o that_o respect_n the_o jewel_n and_o primrose_n of_o that_o gospel_n have_v primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o that_o behalf_n for_o cunning_a and_o artificial_a delude_n of_o other_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a and_o deceyve_a equivocation_n as_o both_o by_o his_o word_n work_n preaching_n and_o protestation_n extant_a this_o day_n in_o print_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o man_n from_o protestant_a to_o catholic_a religion_n upon_o sight_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o have_v evident_o covince_v whereof_o here_o we_o mean_v to_o give_v some_o brief_a taste_n for_o example_n sake_n 13._o he_o then_o as_o well_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_v and_o the_o court_n set_v forth_o afterward_o in_o print_n and_o answer_v as_o well_o by_o doctor_n harding_n as_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n do_v make_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a challenge_n against_o all_o catholic_n whatsoever_o for_o proof_n of_o 28._o several_a article_n frame_v out_o by_o himself_o stand_a in_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v at_o he_o and_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o side_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o discreet_a to_o murmur_v at_o his_o rashness_n therein_o but_o many_o more_o with_o great_a disdain_n to_o condemn_v his_o hypocrisy_n for_o thus_o he_o begin_v 14._o o_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v think_v there_o sermon_n can_v be_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n o_o gregory_n o_o augustine_n o_o hierome_n o_o chrysostome_n o_o leo_n o_o dionyse_n o_o 〈◊〉_d o_o sixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v herein_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v deceive_v we_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o these_o schism_n &_o division_n you_o have_v teach_v we_o these_o heresye_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v 41._o the_o more_o marvel_n at_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o such_o man_n the_o papist_n they_o stand_v this_o day_n against_o so_o many_o old_a father_n so_o many_o doctor_n so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o herein_o not_o one_o father_n not_o one_o doctor_n not_o one_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n or_o heat_n of_o talk_n but_o even_o as_o before_o god_n by_o way_n of_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v happy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o weight_n in_o the_o other_o side_n then_o in_o conclusion_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o one_o thus_o in_o that_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o in_o a_o other_o at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o combat_n that_o ensue_v afterward_o between_o catholic_a man_n and_o he_o 15._o and_o in_o another_o sermon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o use_v this_o speech_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a protestation_n here_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o i_o utter_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n at_o my_o last_o be_v in_o this_o place_n i_o remember_v i_o lay_v out_o then_o before_o you_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n whereunto_o our_o adversaries_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o i_o say_v perhaps_o bold_o as_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n but_o as_o i_o myself_o and_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v well_o know_v sincere_o and_o true_o that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o stand_v this_o day_n against_o we_o be_v able_a or_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o we_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o again_o loath_a i_o be_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o rehearsal_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o yet_o because_o the_o case_n so_o require_v i_o shall_v desire_v you_o that_o have_v already_o hear_v i_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o in_o this_o behalf_n better_o it_o be_v to_o trouble_v your_o ear_n with_o twice_o hear_v of_o one_o thing_n

dispute_v calvin_n though_o more_o cyvil_o and_o cunning_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n ulla_fw-la hominum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vel_fw-la 12._o annorum_fw-la praescriptione_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v a_o side_n from_o the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o prescription_n of_o year_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o grant_v both_o antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v against_o he_o in_o that_o controversy_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o same_o in_o this_o article_n so_o may_v we_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestation_n of_o m._n jewel_n before_o mencyon_v which_o so_o solemn_o he_o make_v in_o the_o duplicity_n presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v feign_v and_o hypocritical_a when_o he_o say_v not_o one_o father_n not_o one_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v for_o more_o asseveration_n when_o i_o say_v not_o one_o i_o speak_v not_o in_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n or_o heat_n of_o talk_n but_o even_o as_o before_o god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n for_o if_o m._n jewel_n do_v know_v that_o this_o his_o master_n and_o elder_n luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v general_o all_o the_o father_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v against_o he_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o be_v it_o notable_a cozen_a equivocation_n to_o swear_v &_o protest_v before_o god_n in_o simplicity_n that_o no_o one_o do_v make_v for_o we_o either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n 26._o the_o five_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n reason_n that_o all_o other_o english_a protestant_n writer_n succeed_v m._n jewel_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o scholar_n and_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n sense_n and_o meaning_n begin_v present_o to_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o every_o occasion_n wherein_o they_o be_v press_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o by_o the_o write_n of_o doctor_n calshill_n doctor_n humphrey_n fulke_n charke_n whitaker_n and_o other_o be_v evident_a whereof_o i_o will_v allege_v only_o one_o example_n out_o of_o the_o last_o name_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o who_o be_v press_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d controversy_n against_o demonstrat_fw-la he_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n write_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o human_a but_o in_o 21._o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o you_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v think_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universal_o altogether_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o it_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n they_o give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n disagree_v from_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v err_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n we_o can_v be_v pardon_v if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o will_v err_v with_o they_o so_o doctor_n whitaker_n where_o you_o see_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n patres_fw-la etiam_fw-la simul_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n yea_o all_o father_n put_v together_o without_o proof_n of_o scripture_n to_o authorize_v they_o it_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o say_v he_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o so_o as_o if_o m._n jewel_n have_v deal_v plain_o he_o may_v only_o have_v call_v for_o scripture_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o not_o so_o often_o for_o father_n know_v by_o all_o probability_n aswell_o as_o his_o scholar_n that_o the_o father_n be_v at_o least_o in_o many_o controversye_n against_o he_o and_o what_o equivocation_n then_o be_v this_o to_o call_v so_o often_o and_o earnest_o for_o ancient_a father_n yea_o some_o one_o place_n or_o sentence_n some_o two_o line_n for_o wyn_v of_o the_o field_n be_v not_o this_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a yea_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_a equivocation_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 27._o the_o six_o reason_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o earnest_n reason_n exhort_v of_o catholic_n to_o answer_v his_o challenge_n now_o it_o stand_v upon_o you_o say_v he_o to_o prove_v but_o one_o affirmative_a 〈◊〉_d against_o i_o and_o so_o to_o require_v my_o promise_n of_o subscribe_v and_o again_o if_o you_o of_o your_o part_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v but_o two_o line_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o yet_o further_o i_o think_v both_o reason_n and_o humanity_n will_v that_o you_o shall_v answer_v somewhat_o especial_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o open_o require_v etc._n etc._n why_o be_v you_o so_o loath_a be_v so_o earnest_o require_v to_o show_v answer_v forth_o but_o one_o doctor_n of_o your_o side_n etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o there_o be_v now_o judge_v of_o you_o that_o be_v so_o long_a time_n require_v yet_o can_v be_v win_v to_o bring_v forth_o one_o sentence_n in_o your_o defence_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o earnest_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n bring_v i_o but_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v require_v and_o afterward_o i_o will_v gentle_o and_o quiet_o confer_v with_o you_o further_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n if_o you_o mean_v simple_o deal_v simple_o betray_v not_o your_o right_n if_o you_o may_v save_v it_o with_o one_o word_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o muse_v at_o your_o silence_n for_o think_v not_o that_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v so_o much_o your_o friend_n as_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o say_a silence_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n of_o earnest_a exhortation_n wherefore_o here_o i_o leave_v put_v you_o eft-some_n gentle_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o open_o desire_v to_o show_v forth_o one_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o and_o that_o if_o you_o stand_v so_o still_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v you_o do_v it_o conscientia_fw-la imbecillitatis_fw-la for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o here_o once_o again_o i_o conclude_v as_o before_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o this_o long_a time_n i_o have_v desire_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o proof_n of_o your_o party_n thus_o far_o m._n jewel_n 28._o and_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o desire_n this_o entreaty_n this_o urge_v and_o provocation_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o cause_n true_o if_o the_o confidence_n be_v not_o great_a the_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v singular_a but_o what_o ensue_v m._n doctor_n harding_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n lie_v in_o flanders_n be_v move_v by_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o provoke_v by_o these_o insolent_a egging_n begin_v soon_o after_o to_o write_v book_n in_o answer_n of_o these_o challenge_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o untruth_n and_o forbid_v vanity_n thereof_o which_o labour_v wrought_v so_o great_a effect_n with_o diverse_a of_o the_o discreet_a sort_n both_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n in_o england_n as_o m._n jewel_n think_v it_o best_a to_o procure_v the_o public_a prohibition_n of_o those_o book_n by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o call_v before_o whereupon_o there_o be_v diligent_a search_n make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o university_n town_n city_n &_o port_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o reynoldes_n one_o that_o be_v then_o a_o searcher_n among_o other_o and_o a_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o oxford_n but_o convert_v afterward_o by_o these_o very_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o untruth_n find_v in_o m._n jewel_n book_n do_v testify_v at_o large_a in_o a_o answer_n of_o his_o write_v to_o m._n d._n whitaker_n who_o word_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n for_o have_v refute_v a_o speech_n of_o m._n whitaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o the_o rheims_n english_a testament_n be_v abroad_o in_o many_o man_n hand_n m._n reynolds_n write_v thus_o with_o like_a phrase_n say_v he_o and_o character_n of_o shameless_a refut_n vaunt_a write_v m._n jewel_n to_o doctor_n harding_n say_v we_o never_o suppress_v any_o of_o your_o book_n m._n harding_n as_o

you_o 460._o know_v but_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o see_v they_o so_o common_a that_o as_o now_o child_n may_v play_v with_o they_o in_o the_o street_n thus_o his_o face_n serve_v he_o co_z write_v then_o when_o in_o the_o self_n same_o defence_n he_o by_o leave_v out_o suppress_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o book_n which_o he_o then_o pretend_v to_o answer_v and_o when_o by_o help_n of_o his_o fellow_n superintendent_n and_o other_o friend_n every_o corner_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v search_v for_o those_o book_n when_o the_o port_n be_v lay_v for_o they_o paul_n cross_n be_v witness_n of_o burn_v many_o of_o they_o the_o princess_n proclamation_n be_v procure_v against_o they_o in_o the_o vniversitye_n by_o sovereign_a authority_n college_n chamber_n study_n closert_n coffer_n and_o desk_n be_v ransack_v for_o they_o when_o not_o only_a child_n be_v forbid_v to_o play_v with_o they_o but_o ancient_a man_n and_o student_n of_o devinity_n be_v imprison_v for_o have_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o can_v be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a example_n of_o palpable_a dissimulation_n and_o affect_v lie_v 29._o so_o this_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n who_o be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o say_a dissimulation_n as_o it_o wrought_v his_o conversion_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o with_o such_o shift_n and_o cunning_a lying_n as_o afterward_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o relate_v of_o himself_o for_o that_o conform_a to_o this_o general_a entrance_n by_o singular_a hypocrisy_n and_o equivocation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v m._n jewel_n behave_v himself_o also_o in_o particular_a case_n that_o do_v occur_v make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n though_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v never_o so_o false_a whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v touch_v some_o few_o example_n proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reason_n before_o set_v down_o if_o not_o more_o in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o foresaid_a circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o falsehood_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o probable_a error_n mistake_v or_o oversight_n of_o the_o speaker_n nor_o by_o any_o default_n of_o the_o printer_n edition_n translation_n or_o the_o like_a but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d will_v to_o deceyve_v witting_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o with_o this_o prevention_n and_o admonition_n shall_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o example_n themselves_o six_o example_n of_o master_n jewel_n particular_a equivocation_n §._o 3._o 30._o the_o first_o example_n than_o shall_v be_v where_o m._n jewel_n 〈◊〉_d go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o marry_v after_o vow_n make_v of_o chastity_n bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o his_o book_n lent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d viduitatis_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la à_fw-la proposito_fw-la meliori_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la nupserint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adulteria_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la coniugia_fw-la i_o can_v say_v that_o woman_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o a_o better_a purpose_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o marry_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v adultery_n and_o not_o marriage_n at_o all_o and_o upon_o this_o authority_n so_o allege_v and_o so_o plain_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o votary_n marriage_n you_o must_v imagine_v how_o m._n jewel_n will_v exult_v and_o make_v the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n think_v that_o he_o have_v say_v much_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v over_o that_o short_a book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d viduitatis_fw-la of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o wyddowhood_n write_v to_o juliana_n a_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o s._n augustine_n call_v she_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o against_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n in_o they_o that_o have_v make_v a_o simple_a vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o use_v s._n austin_n falsify_v word_n that_o have_v a_o better_a purpose_n than_o marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n and_o not_o adultery_n except_o there_o come_v afterward_o a_o solemn_a vow_n which_o make_v it_o no_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v s._n augustine_n plain_o prove_v that_o the_o slide_v back_o from_o that_o good_a purpose_n and_o vow_n be_v damnable_a not_o for_o that_o the_o marriage_n do_v not_o hold_v but_o 5._o for_o that_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n make_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v to_o this_o purpose_n 31._o so_o then_o here_o be_v great_a wilful_a falsity_n to_o allege_v s._n augustine_n as_o though_o he_o favour_v the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n whereas_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n he_o do_v purposely_o impugn_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o very_a next_o immediate_a word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n before_o allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n s._n augustine_n express_a word_n do_v overthrow_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o votary_n for_o whereas_o he_o write_v i_o can_v affirm_v that_o woman_n fall_v from_o a_o better_a purpose_n if_o they_o marry_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v adultery_n and_o not_o marriage_n it_o follow_v immediate_o sed_fw-la plane_n non_fw-la dubit_fw-la averim_n dicere_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la à_fw-la castitate_fw-la sanctiori_fw-la quae_fw-la vovetur_fw-la deo_fw-la adulteriis_fw-la esse_fw-la peiores_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o to_o affirm_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o fallinge_n of_o from_o holy_a chastity_n which_o be_v vow_v to_o god_n be_v worse_o than_o adultery_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o strong_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o equivocation_n this_o may_v be_v in_o m._n jewel_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v so_o occupy_v and_o distract_v as_o he_o do_v read_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o other_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n and_o if_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o allege_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a you_o see_v what_o ensue_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o example_n 32._o the_o second_o example_n be_v take_v out_o of_o m._n jewel_n defence_n example_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o england_n pag._n 176._o where_o take_v again_o in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n and_o votary_n may_v marry_v for_o he_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o copious_a in_o that_o matter_n it_o import_v they_o much_o in_o that_o beginning_n to_o draw_v priest_n and_o friar_n unto_o they_o by_o this_o bait_n he_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n take_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o historiographer_n in_o these_o word_n at_o that_o time_n they_o say_v that_o eupsychius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n die_v in_o martyrdom_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n a_o little_a before_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o manner_n a_o new_a marry_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o in_o the_o margin_n cassiodorus_n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n and_o in_o trip_v a_o other_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o same_o example_n to_o the_o 14._o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o nicephorus_n but_o aswell_o these_o two_o 10._o author_n as_o zozomenus_n be_v witness_n against_o he_o of_o a_o notable_a wilful_a falsification_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o 11._o neither_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o eupsychius_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v patritius_fw-la caesareae_n in_o cappadocia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o noble_a man_n or_o senators_z son_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o falsification_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o foresay_a author_n and_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v as_o no_o modest_a man_n can_v but_o blush_v to_o see_v m._n jewel_n allege_v and_o urge_v this_o forge_a example_n twice_o 514._o in_o one_o book_n of_o he_o with_o such_o apparent_a falsitye_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o negligence_n probable_o excuse_v or_o defend_v he_o 33._o the_o three_o example_n may_v be_v that_o of_o m_o jewel_n slanderous_a example_n speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a man_n augustine_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o convert_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o almighty_a god_n

last_o word_n m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o add_v of_o himself_o quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o and_o three_o he_o pervert_v whole_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v attention_n and_o watchfulness_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o apply_v it_o against_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o authority_n which_o he_o well_o know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n and_o moreover_o there_o ensue_v a_o other_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a when_o he_o say_v vigilate_v be_v watchful_a it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o in_o m._n jewel_n sense_n and_o application_n of_o his_o word_n every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o word_n vigilate_v appertain_v which_o be_v all_o sort_n and_o sex_n of_o people_n both_o there_o 〈◊〉_d and_o absent_a shall_v have_v as_o great_a spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n quia_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o say_v to_o only_a peter_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o must_v feed_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n and_o now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n consider_v with_o what_o conscience_n m._n jewel_n can_v feign_v christ_n to_o say_v as_o he_o allege_v equivocation_n for_o either_o he_o have_v read_v the_o place_n in_o s._n mark_v which_o he_o cite_v or_o have_v not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v great_a negligence_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_a be_v so_o weighty_a as_o it_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o allege_v it_o quite_o otherwise_o then_o there_o it_o be_v find_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v what_o of_o such_o lie_a and_o perfidious_a equivocation_n who_o in_o this_o can_v excuse_v or_o defend_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o 43._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o forsooth_o the_o father_n and_o chief_a master_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d caluinian_a doctrine_n in_o england_n which_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o enter_v for_o that_o zuinglianisme_n have_v be_v only_o admit_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n &_o he_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v for_o the_o chief_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o public_a champion_n also_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a so_o must_v he_o have_v a_o more_o special_a eminent_a gift_n of_o cunning_a and_o falsehood_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o than_o other_o man_n for_o that_o other_o be_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d eius_fw-la of_o his_o fullness_n in_o that_o science_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v diverse_a brethren_n also_o at_o that_o time_n that_o do_v participate_v with_o he_o of_o that_o spirit_n in_o their_o write_n as_o m._n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o name_n and_o some_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o esteem_v far_o inferior_a to_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o equivocation_n point_n especial_o in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o conveyance_n though_o in_o will_n and_o substance_n they_o may_v be_v equal_a and_o so_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o six_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o untruth_n which_o doctor_n stapleton_n gather_v out_o of_o one_o work_n of_o the_o say_v m._n horn_n write_v against_o doctor_n fecknam_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n you_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o and_o gross_a lie_n as_o any_o light_o of_o m._n jewel_n but_o not_o so_o slight_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o smooth_o face_v out_o 44._o as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o avouch_v flat_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o king_n 〈◊〉_d of_o brittany_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a realm_n &_o establish_v thereof_o be_v do_v without_o 9_o any_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v so_o gross_a ally_n as_o it_o be_v refutable_a by_o all_o history_n from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o yea_o by_o john_n fox_n &_o bale_n themselves_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o all_o pope_n so_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o handsome_o carry_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o work_n m._n horn_n pretend_v to_o allege_v some_o temporal_a lawyer_n to_o his_o purpose_n against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a 89._o pre-eminence_n in_o england_n cite_v one_o broughton_n as_o say_v that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d supreme_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o saffer_v prelatis_fw-la no_o equal_a or_o superior_a and_o other_o such_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v when_o speech_n be_v of_o temporal_a man_n and_o affair_n and_o he_o leave_v out_o diverse_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a same_o author_n and_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v express_o affirm_v that_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n be_v to_o judge_n &_o not_o temporal_a man_n which_o be_v the_o very_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n 45._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v allege_v a_o excefsive_a multitude_n both_o out_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o bishop_n work_n but_o that_o the_o repetition_n thereof_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a albeit_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o without_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o that_o beginning_n that_o so_o notorious_a falsitye_n shall_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o these_o chief_a ringleader_n for_o that_o sundry_a principal_n protestant_n that_o be_v curious_a to_o read_v these_o book_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d entrance_n of_o heresy_n be_v convert_v &_o make_v catholic_a by_o this_o special_a and_o principal_a motive_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o notorious_a and_o inexcusable_a untruth_n utter_v by_o these_o principal_a man_n in_o their_o write_n at_o that_o day_n whereof_o i_o myself_o know_v sundry_a &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n have_v name_v three_o one_o in_o the_o university_n of_o 〈◊〉_d m._n william_n 〈◊〉_d a_o learned_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o the_o court_n sir_n thomas_n copley_n make_v afterward_o lord_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o great_a follower_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fervent_a in_o the_o new_a profession_n as_o be_v extraordinary_o well_o see_v for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n in_o controversy_n himself_o the_o three_o in_o london_n m._n doctor_n stephen_n secretary_n to_o m._n jewel_n and_o well_o see_v at_o that_o time_n in_o devinity_n and_o the_o learned_a tongue_n all_o which_o make_v change_v of_o their_o religion_n though_o to_o their_o great_a temporal_a loss_n upon_o the_o great_a aversion_n they_o take_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o wilful_a falsehood_n of_o these_o chief_a teacher_n of_o new_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o above_o name_v three_o make_v this_o marginal_a note_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o write_v against_o m._n doctor_n whitaker_n the_o 475._o incredible_a lie_v say_v he_o and_o falsisication_n use_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writer_n of_o our_o time_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o the_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o in_o the_o text_n he_o declare_v the_o matter_n further_o in_o these_o word_n 46._o i_o know_v many_o say_v he_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o catholic_a religion_n but_o in_o heresy_n with_o m._n 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n yet_o come_v afterward_o to_o better_a judgement_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o consideration_n of_o such_o lie_a writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d whitaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n master_n 〈◊〉_d master_n horn_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v so_o alter_v as_o they_o have_v detest_v his_o gospel_n even_o to_o hell_n gate_n of_o which_o number_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o so_o he_o 47._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o special_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n and_o how_o he_o have_v read_v exact_o all_o writher_n that_o can_v be_v get_v of_o the_o protestant_n side_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o sect_n soever_o as_o by_o his_o write_n do_v well_o appear_v as_o also_o with_o what_o singular_a patience_n humility_n and_o contentement_n of_o mind_n he_o live_v for_o many_o year_n after_o in_o voluntary_a banishment_n and_o poverty_n for_o love_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n whereas_o by_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v great_a preferment_n in_o his_o country_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o they_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o he_o will_v say_v that_o this_o motive_n of_o lie_a equivocation_n in_o protestant_a writer_n have_v make_v deep_a and_o strong_a impression_n in_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n now_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o minister_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o use_n of_o equivocate_a in_o english_a protestant-minister_n §._o

gather_v say_v he_o that_o the_o use_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cross_n be_v commendable_a because_o of_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thief_n may_v defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o unlawful_a do_n because_o as_o great_a or_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o here_o to_o lie_v and_o egregious_o to_o equivocate_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n cyrill_n write_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la that_o object_v to_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o forheade_n and_o set_v up_o the_o same_o upon_o their_o door_n answer_v that_o such_o speech_n of_o the_o apostata_fw-la proceed_v of_o wicked_a thought_n and_o savour_v so_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o say_v salutare_fw-la signum_fw-la healthful_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v his_o reverend_a word_n be_v make_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n exhibit_v in_o his_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n m._n 〈◊〉_d teach_v his_o hearer_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n cyrill_n to_o excuse_v the_o christian_n and_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n s._n cyrill_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d with_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o have_v mislike_v the_o make_n 172._o of_o that_o sign_n as_o he_o do_v which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o a_o great_a slander_n to_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v of_o this_o minister_n equivocate_a spirit_n in_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 55._o the_o three_o example_n we_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n 〈◊〉_d of_o meridith_n hanmer_n and_o m._n william_n charke_n minister_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o certain_a pernicious_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d martin_n luther_n who_o they_o earnest_o defend_v and_o not_o be_v other_o wise_a able_a to_o escape_v use_v both_o of_o they_o a_o notorious_a equivocation_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o 120._o woman_n say_v he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o prove_v by_o order_n of_o law_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o her_o husband_n let_v her_o request_n at_o his_o hand_n a_o divorce_n or_o else_o by_o his_o consent_n let_v she_o privy_o lie_v with_o his_o brother_n or_o with_o some_o other_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v object_v campian_n to_o these_o two_o minister_n hanmer_n think_v best_o you_o may_v imagine_v by_o what_o equivocation_n utter_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n as_o never_o write_v or_o speak_v by_o luther_n inveigh_v great_o against_o catholic_n for_o raise_v such_o a_o slander_n upon_o he_o but_o charke_n doubt_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v with_o luther_n own_o book_n and_o edition_n of_o wittenberg_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o equivocation_n but_o devise_v another_o far_o worse_a to_o wit_n that_o luther_n give_v this_o counsel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o papist_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o any_o shame_n be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n it_o light_v upon_o you_o and_o not_o upon_o us._n 56._o but_o two_o thing_n do_v convince_v this_o of_o a_o notable_a wilful_a untruth_n the_o first_o for_o that_o the_o time_n and_o year_n be_v consider_v wherein_o luther_n write_v this_o sermon_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v long_o before_o the_o catholic_a union_n though_o yet_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o remain_v still_o with_o some_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a unto_o he_o whether_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v he_o punish_v but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o perceyve_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v secure_a than_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v other_o counsel_n consilium_fw-la censure_n tale_n iam_fw-la tum_fw-la impertij_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la i_o detineret_fw-la pavor_fw-la antichristi_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la secùs_fw-la longè_fw-la animus_n esset_fw-la i_o give_v such_o counsel_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o under_o some_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n but_o now_o my_o mind_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v far_o other_o counsel_n and_o here_o william_n charke_n break_v of_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n that_o immediate_o follow_v and_o do_v solve_v the_o case_n which_o be_v these_o talique_fw-la marito_fw-la qui_fw-la adeò_fw-la mulierem_fw-la deludat_fw-la dolis_fw-la vehementius_fw-la bear_v lanificium_fw-la immissa_fw-la manu_fw-la convellerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lock_n of_o such_o a_o husband_n that_o shall_v so_o crafty_o deceyve_v a_o woman_n i_o will_v vehement_o shake_v or_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o lock_n so_o he_o and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v now_o of_o the_o crafty_a equivocation_n of_o these_o two_o minister_n which_o of_o they_o have_v least_o conscience_n either_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o deny_v that_o luther_n have_v any_o such_o word_n or_o the_o other_o that_o confess_v the_o word_n witting_o pervert_v the_o sense_n by_o cut_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v all_o clear_a 57_o and_o i_o may_v cyte_v also_o a_o other_o like_o deceitful_a equivocation_n of_o william_n charke_n not_o far_o from_o the_o 2._o same_o place_n where_o be_v press_v with_o sundry_a argument_n that_o prove_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o consent_n be_v not_o give_v thereunto_o and_o namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n say_v concupiscentia_fw-la 23._o non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quando_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la illicita_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la consentitur_fw-la concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n when_o consent_n be_v not_o give_v thereunto_o for_o work_a thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a he_o to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n forge_v a_o place_n of_o the_o same_o doctor_n to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o s._n augustine_n place_n say_v he_o be_v expound_v by_o himself_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v not_o so_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o sin_n and_o cite_v for_o his_o proof_n the_o same_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la cap._n 23._o &_o 25._o but_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v here_o of_o his_o own_o foist_v in_o the_o chief_a word_n that_o make_v or_o mar_v all_o to_o wit_n peccatum_fw-la sin_n for_o that_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la respondetur_fw-la dimitti_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la reatu_fw-la svo_fw-la iam_fw-la soluto_fw-la maret_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o be_v answer_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o remain_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o sin_n it_o remain_v still_o though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o subtle_a equivocation_n to_o make_v in_o a_o trice_n s_o augustine_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o 58._o the_o four_o example_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o minister_n perkins_n william_n perkins_n who_o though_o he_o write_v since_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o diver_n point_n have_v he_o outgo_v they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o of_o false_a equivocation_n as_o in_o the_o deep_a humour_n of_o phantasy_n by_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o publish_v many_o book_n with_o strange_a title_n some_o of_o they_o contain_v matter_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o reader_n i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v do_v understand_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o concatenation_n or_o tie_v together_o of_o cause_n of_o man_n prodestination_n or_o reprobation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o among_o other_o his_o pretty_a fancy_n be_v to_o write_v a_o book_n call_v it_o areformed_a catholic_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o by_o logician_n be_v term_v implicatjoin_v adiecto_fw-la a_o implicancy_n or_o contradiction_n of_o the_o one_o word_n to_o the_o other_o for_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o catholic_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n and_o not_o to_o manner_n can_v be_v reform_v the_o essence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o the_o receive_v christian_a faith_n be_v believe_v and_o nothing_o more_o or_o less_o so_o as_o if_o any_o point_n must_v be_v add_v take_v away_o alter_v or_o reform_v it_o be_v not_o

examine_v the_o matter_n so_o slender_o as_o that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a five_o chapter_n he_o handle_v only_o three_o line_n &_o out_o of_o the_o 7_o scarce_o other_o three_o and_o out_o of_o the_o second_o but_o seven_o and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o chapter_n be_v handle_v by_o he_o either_o in_o order_n or_o method_n as_o they_o lie_v or_o as_o they_o have_v connexion_n together_o by_o designment_n of_o the_o author_n but_o with_o skyp_v and_o leap_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v very_o learned_o handle_v by_o his_o adversary_n be_v either_o leave_v out_o and_o suppress_v or_o so_o weak_o touch_v the_o difficultye_n also_o so_o dissemble_v and_o the_o reason_n and_o authoritye_n allege_v by_o his_o adversary_n so_o omit_v or_o conceal_v as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o minister_n dare_v not_o in_o deed_n come_v within_o the_o lyste_n of_o lawful_a combat_n though_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o vaunt_v great_o that_o he_o will_v 12._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v take_v some_o scantling_n of_o thomas_n mortons_n worth_n what_o it_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d entrance_n into_o particular_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v over_o long_o for_o this_o place_n if_o he_o reply_v we_o may_v then_o perhaps_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o large_o now_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o he_o only_o with_o that_o admonition_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o consider_v how_o odious_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v so_o public_a a_o calumniator_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o who_o his_o calumniation_n catholic_n be_v small_a exhortation_n may_v serve_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o make_v their_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a streme_a of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v run_v above_o all_o other_o point_n to_o this_o end_n to_o comfort_v godly_a man_n in_o this_o case_n when_o lie_a lip_n wicked_a tongue_n slanderous_a pen_n opprobrious_a calumniation_n and_o spiteful_a contumelye_v do_v most_o insult_v against_o they_o for_o than_o be_v proper_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v cum_fw-la 4._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la est_fw-la momentaneum_fw-la &_o leave_v tribulationis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modum_fw-la in_o sublimitate_fw-la aeternum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la pondus_fw-la operatur_fw-la when_o that_o which_o in_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n be_v but_o momentary_a and_o light_a tribulation_n for_o what_o be_v more_o light_a and_o momentary_a than_o the_o dart_n of_o wicked_a tongue_n that_o pass_v with_o the_o wind_n do_v work_v notwithstanding_o be_v patient_o bear_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n whereunto_o almighty_a god_n bring_v we_o all_o and_o our_o enemy_n also_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a wil._n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 25._o 20._o my_o his_n 74._o 13._o prison_n poison_n 82._o 1._o reipublicae_fw-la respublica_fw-la 168._o 4._o our_o manner_n our_o name_n 225._o 18._o assert_v assent_n 252._o 15._o faciendum_fw-la fatendum_fw-la 276._o 30._o deal_n way_n 311._o 28._o fist_a foist_v 317._o 28._o add_v dicitur_fw-la 385._o 32._o hominem_fw-la hominum_fw-la 396._o in_o titulo_fw-la lege_fw-la defend_v 414._o 25._o refuge_n refuse_v 436._o 16._o life_n lie_n 445._o 4._o be_v true_a be_v not_o true_a 486._o 16._o able_a to_o be_v 497._o 29._o all_fw-mi rule_n other_o lesser_a fault_n it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n himself_o of_o courtesy_n to_o correct_v a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o adrian_z the_o four_o pope_n a_o englishman_n by_o birth_n cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 46._o egregious_o abuse_v by_o thom._n morton_n ibid._n adultery_n when_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v by_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 20._o nu_fw-la 37._o alexander_n halensis_n his_o rigour_n against_o lie_v cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 40._o s._n ambrose_n abuse_v and_o his_o text_n imbezele_v by_o t.m._n cap._n 6._o n._n 17._o amphibology_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o equivocation_n cap._n 8._o n._n 10._o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n their_o fact_n discuss_v cap._n 11._o n._n 28._o &_o 29._o s._n anselm_n his_o distinction_n between_o truth_n and_o falsity_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 46._o approver_n of_o equivocation_n in_o certain_a case_n who_o they_o be_v cap._n 7._o n._n 12_o &_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 15._o their_o quality_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n ibid._n n._n 16._o &_o 17._o &_o cap._n 9_o n._n 11._o 12._o 13._o &_o deinceps_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a english_a genevians_n cap._n 1._o n._n 19_o archisynagoge_n daughter_n raise_v by_o christ_n cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o aristotle_n his_o definition_n of_o equivocation_n ca._n 8._o n._n 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o aristotle_n thomas_n mortons_n oracle_n of_o logician_n cap._n 8._o n._n 6._o abuse_v by_o he_o afterward_o ibid._n n._n 5._o 6._o 7._o &_o deinceps_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la arianism_n whether_o favour_v by_o calvin_n or_o no_o cap._n 6._o part_n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la diverse_a arrian_n speech_n use_v by_o calvin_n ibidem_fw-la nu_fw-la 77._o s._n augustine_n definition_n of_o catholicum_fw-la prefat_n n._n 16._o his_o moderation_n about_o heretic_n and_o their_o believer_n cap._n 2._o n._n 18._o his_o severe_a sentence_n against_o they_o ibidem_fw-la nu_fw-la 54._o his_o explication_n about_o heresy_n consummate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n cap._n 6._o n._n 45._o his_o definition_n of_o truth_n cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 40._o item_n of_o a_o lie_n ibid._n n._n 47._o his_o authority_n allege_v by_o f._n garnet_n at_o his_o arraignment_n for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o equivocation_n cap._n 9_o n._n 52._o &_o 54._o his_o further_a authority_n for_o equivocation_n cap._n 10._o n._n 17._o his_o case_n about_o a_o sickeman_n cap._n 11._o n._n 31._o abuse_v notable_o by_o m._n jewel_o cap._n 12._o n._n 30._o &_o 31._o &_o 34._o author_n discourse_n against_o cathol_n without_o name_n or_o truth_n of_o argument_n prefat_n n._n 13._o 14._o &_o 15._o azor_n the_o lesuite_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v by_o thom._n morton_n cap._n 6._o n._n 48._o &_o cap._n 11._o n._n 18._o his_o discourse_n about_o equivocation_n in_o a_o oath_n cap._n 10._o n._n 29._o b_o d._n barkeley_n his_o write_n against_o protestant_n cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 30._o bellarmine_n notable_o abuse_v by_o the_o minister_n morton_n cap._n 6._o n._n 27._o 28._o &_o 71._o &_o alibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d abuse_v by_o perkins_n cap._n 12._o n._n 61._o 62._o &_o 63._o betulia_n deliver_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judith_n cap._n 7._o n._n 27._o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o temporal_a lord_n also_o of_o that_o city_n cap._n 4._o n._n 43._o book_n write_v by_o protestant_n without_o name_n of_o author_n or_o truth_n prefat_n n._n 13._o 14._o &_o 15._o s._n boniface_n a_o englishman_n author_n of_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n cap._n 5._o n._n 55._o falsify_v and_o abuse_v by_o tho._n morton_n ibid._n 43._o d._n boucher_n calumniate_v and_o abuse_v by_o t._n morton_n cap._n 2._o n._n 24._o &_o 47._o buckanan_n &_o knox_n their_o wicked_a doctrine_n &_o revel_v in_o scotland_n cap._n 4._o n._n 24._o c_o calvin_n whether_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n cap._n 6._o n._n 53._o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n therein_o condemn_v by_o bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 56._o 76._o &_o 77._o whether_o he_o favour_v arianism_n or_o no_o cap._n 6._o part_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d totum_fw-la diverse_a arrian_n speech_n use_v by_o he_o ibidem_fw-la n_o 77._o his_o invective_n against_o the_o ancient_a father_n cap._n 12._o n._n 23._o caluinian_a doctrine_n about_o obedience_n to_o prince_n cap._n 1._o n._n 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o postea_fw-la the_o practise_n thereof_o by_o protestant_n ibidem_fw-la carerius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n abuse_v egregious_o by_o th._n morton_n cap._n 5._o n._n 5._o 6._o 7._o &_o cap._n 6._o n._n 90._o cassander_n the_o heretic_n his_o doctrine_n confute_v cap._n 6._o n._n 67._o case_n particular_a of_o equivocation_n cap._n 20._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la catholic_n tolerable_a in_o a_o protestant_a state_n cap._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la cause_o of_o set_v forth_o this_o present_a book_n cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la celestinus_fw-la pope_n abuse_v by_o m._n jewel_o cap._n 12._o n._n 41._o censure_n of_o thomas_n mortons_n write_n cap._n 3._o n._n 17._o charge_v of_o the_o lord_n cook_n against_o catholic_n at_o norwich_n cap._n 12._o n._n 79._o &_o 80._o charge_v of_o heresy_n against_o protestant_n by_o their_o own_o side_n cap._n 4._o n._n 11._o charke_n and_o hanmer_n their_o equivocation_n cap._n 12._o n._n 55._o &_o 56._o &_o deinceps_fw-la their_o book_n

his_o submission_n to_o pope_n hildebrand_n at_o canusium_n cap._n 6._o n._n 38._o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n his_o supremacy_n impugn_a by_o diverse_a protestant_n cap._n 4._o n._n 35._o heresy_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 2._o n._n 19_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n ib._n n._n 20._o heresy_n consummate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n cap._n 6._o n._n 44._o heresy_n can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o cath._n church_n by_o pope_n as_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 63._o m._n horn_n his_o equivocation_n cap._n 12._o n._n 43._o d._n hunnius_n his_o book_n against_o calvin_n cap._n 6._o n._n 78._o 80._o his_o protestation_n and_o prayer_n against_o caluiniste_n ibid._n n._n 98._o his_o opinion_n about_o 〈◊〉_d write_v against_o arrian_n ibid._n n._n 103._o i_o jacob_n whether_o he_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o say_v he_o be_v esau_n cap._n 9_o n._n 34._o b._n jansenius_n his_o discourse_n about_o the_o feign_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o go_v further_o than_o emaus_n cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 73._o jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n his_o notable_a lying-equivocation_n cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o abuse_n &_o rail_v against_o s._n augustine_n ibid._n n._n 30._o 31._o &_o 34._o his_o apostrophe_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n ibid._n n._n 12._o impiety_n of_o porphyrius_n the_o apostata_fw-la cap._n 9_o n._n 66._o incertainty_n of_o salvation_n depend_v on_o our_o part_n cap._n 11._o n._n 24._o inconvenience_n of_o exasperation_n and_o despair_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o insolency_n use_v towards_o k._n 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n by_o protetestant-minister_n in_o scotland_n cap._n 1._o n._n 24._o insurrection_n against_o lawful_a prince_n by_o new-ghospellers_a in_o our_o day_n cap._n 1._o n._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o &_o deinceps_fw-la intention_n to_o deceyve_v a_o principal_a clause_n in_o a_o lie_n cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 47._o &_o 56._o s._n john_n baptist_n his_o mental_a reservation_n cap._n 9_o n._n 18._o 19_o 20._o &_o 21._o he_o answer_v compare_v to_o the_o answer_v of_o a_o priest_n in_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 23._o &_o 24._o john_n calvin_n whether_o he_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o cap._n 6._o part_n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o diverse_a arrian_n speech_n ibid._n n._n 77._o whether_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n ibid._n n._n 53._o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n condemn_v by_o bellarmine_n ibid._n n._n 56._o 76._o &_o 77._o his_o extreme_a pride_n and_o impiety_n cap._n 6._o n._n 97._o whether_o and_o how_o he_o impugn_a the_o arrian_n cap._n 6._o n._n 102._o josue_n his_o stratagem_n in_o take_v the_o city_n of_o hay_n by_o god_n appointment_n cap._n 7._o n._n 25._o ironical_a speech_n a_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n cap._n 8._o n._n 16._o k_o king_n kenulphus_n his_o charter_n for_o abindon-monastery_n notable_o falsify_v by_o the_o lord_n cook_n cap._n 12._o n._n 81._o 82._o &_o deinceps_fw-la keyes_n how_o they_o may_v signify_v authority_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a cap._n 5._o n._n 37._o king_n james_n of_o great-brittany_n his_o speech_n in_o his_o proclamation_n &_o court_n of_o parliament_n prefat_n n._n 16._o his_o moderation_n therein_o ibidem_fw-la his_o affliction_n and_o molestation_n by_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n cap._n 1._o n._n 23._o 24._o &_o 25._o his_o judgement_n of_o english_a minister_n note_n upon_o the_o bible_n cap._n 4._o n._n 25._o kingly_a power_n or_o priesthood_n in_o christ_n whither_o great_a cap._n 5._o n._n 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o &_o 14._o knox_n his_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n cap._n 2._o n._n 48._o he_o revel_v and_o cruelty_n in_o scotland_n against_o catholic_n cap._n 4._o n._n 24._o &_o 33._o l_o lambertus_n scasnaburgensis_fw-la abuse_v by_o thomas_n morton_n cap._n 6._o n._n 37._o s._n leo_n notable_o corrupt_v by_o thomas_n morton_n cap._n 6._o n._n 19_o 20._o &_o 21._o lord_n of_o salisbury_n his_o book_n and_o answer_n to_o a_o threaten_a letter_n send_v he_o anno_fw-la 1605._o pref._n n._n 18._o &_o 19_o the_o scope_n thereof_o ibid._n n._n 20._o 21._o 22._o &_o 23._o how_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o devyne_a ibid._n n._n 20._o &_o 21._o luther_n wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o make_v against_o he_o cap._n 12._o n._n 21._o 22._o &_o 23._o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n how_o different_a from_o equivocation_n cap._n 7._o n._n 34._o s._n thomas_n his_o severity_n against_o lie_v ibid._n n._n 35._o item_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentemce_n ibid._n n._n 36._o lie_v define_v by_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 8._o n._n 47._o the_o essence_n thereof_o ibidem_fw-la item_n by_o s._n thomas_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n n._n 56._o &_o 57_o m_o martinus_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la abuse_v by_o m._n jewel_o cap._n 12._o n._n 36._o mental_a reservation_n prove_v in_o s._n john_n baptiste_n his_o answer_n cap._n 9_o n._n 18._o &_o 19_o ancient_a father_n their_o exposition_n for_o the_o same_o ibid._n nu_fw-la 20._o &_o 21._o mental_a reservation_n in_o diverse_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n cap._n 8._o n._n 13._o 14._o &_o cap._n 9_o n._n 26._o 27._o 28._o &_o 44._o &_o 58._o 59_o 61._o &_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 45._o metropolitan_a of_o lie_a metropolis_n cap._n 10._o n._n 33._o mitre_n how_o they_o be_v above_o crown_n cap._n 5._o n._n 25._o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n darley_n k._n of_o scotland_n by_o protestant_n cap._n 1._o n._n 21._o murder_n of_o david_n secretary_n to_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n cap._n 1._o n._n ibid._n mysterious_a speech_n how_o they_o be_v equivocal_a cap._n 9_o n._n 35._o n_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o pertinacy_n c._n 6._o n._n 41._o necessity_n of_o equivocation_n in_o some_o case_n cap._n 7._o n._n 20._o 21._o 22._o &_o deinceps_fw-la necessity_n not_o require_v to_o perfection_n in_o many_o thing_n cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 5._o o_o oath_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 50._o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o england_n and_o t._n m._n his_o judgement_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o n._n 24._o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o caluiniste_n cap._n 1._o n._n 10._o obstinacy_n necessary_a to_o make_v heresy_n and_o why_o cap._n 6_o n._n 43._o offer_v and_o kind_a office_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n towards_o k._n james_n of_o great_a britain_n cap._n 2._o n._n 41._o old-testament_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 6._o opinion_n of_o catholic_n for_o restrain_v of_o evil_a prince_n cap._n 5._o n._n 45._o opinion_n of_o foreign_a writer_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 15._o oracle_n of_o logician_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 6._o order_n of_o religious_a man_n that_o defend_v equivocation_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 14._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n abuse_v by_o t._n morton_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 36._o ozias_n king_n of_o israel_n his_o expulsion_n and_o contention_n thereabout_o cap._n 6._o n._n 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o p_o parlamente_o their_o first_o beginning_n in_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 89._o perfection_n require_v not_o necessity_n in_o many_o thing_n c._n 7._o n._n 5._o perkins_n the_o minister_n his_o equivocation_n cap_n 12._o n._n 58._o 59_o 60._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o falsify_v of_o s._n bernard_n ibid._n n._n 60._o 61._o &_o 62._o plessis_n mornay_n his_o equivocation_n cap._n 12._o n._n 72._o 73._o etc._n etc._n his_o disputation_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o france_n ibid._n n._n 74._o 75._o his_o falsify_v of_o author_n ibid._n ponderation_n about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n cap._n 6_o part_n 3._o §_o 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la pope_n may_v and_o must_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n cap._n 5._o n._n 53._o &_o cap._n 6._o n._n 62._o &_o 63._o pope_n less_o dangerous_a without_o superior_a than_o many_o prince_n cap._n 5._o n._n 61._o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la abuse_v by_o the_o lord_n cook_n cap._n 12._o n._n 78._o pope_n hildebrand_n slander_v by_o th._n m._n cap._n 6._o n._n 33._o &_o 34._o the_o emperor_n submission_n unto_o he_o at_o canusium_n ibidem_fw-la porphyrius_n the_o apostata_fw-la his_o impiety_n cap._n 9_o n._n 66._o princes_z how_o they_o must_v depose_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n cap._n 4._o n._n 34._o prio_fw-la james_n of_o scotland_n make_v earl_n of_o murrey_n and_o lord_n protector_n of_o that_o kingdom_n cap._n 1._o n._n 20._o &_o 21._o priesthood_n &_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o great_a than_o regalty_n cap._n 5._o n._n 32._o &_o 33._o two_o principal_a point_n thereof_o ibid._n n._n 17._o priesthood_n and_o kingly_a power_n in_o christ_n whither_o great_a on_o earth_n cap._n 5._o n._n 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o &_o 14._o proof_n for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o equivocation_n cap._n 9_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la prophecy_n corrupt_v and_o elude_v by_o john_n calvin_n c._n 6._o part_n 3._o §_o 3._o